Chapters Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Trommeln des Krieges (edited)
My mother carried me while dragging my sister to the docks. Our father bid us goodbye in his black suit of armor with the other knights. My sister and I cried, calling for our father to come back, to leave with us. Mother was crying too, but she was focused on getting us to the evacuation ships. We knew the Equestrians were coming, stories were told they were capturing and enslaving our people, not just here, but in all of the colonies. Britannicans, Afrikans, Gauls, Belkans, Oceanians, Yuktobanians, Cantonese, it does not matter to the Equestrians. Most of the colonies were overrun, so the port was full of refugees from all of the colonies. We were able to get on a ship, Even though out mother countries have a growing hatred towards each other, today we put our differences aside for survival. This had me thinking, here we are together and helping each other, while back in our homelands, our countries have knives to each others throats. If only they weren't fighting each other. Imagine, a united-
*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*
I closed the journal quickly and called out to whoever knocked on my bedroom door.
"Who is it?"
"It's Louisa my liege. I bring news from Director Azarov."
Something from Azarov? Gotta be something big.
I got up from my desk and opened the door. In front of me is Louisa Bellamy, a red haired woman of Gaullic descent, glasses, with a White military uniform, black pants, black tie, and an officer's cap.
"My liege, you're wearing your uniform? You didn't have anything scheduled today."
"Old habits die hard Louisa."
I was wearing my old military uniform back when I was still a Field Marshal with a black cape.
"Well anyway, Director Azarov reported the Victorious and its patrol group sank another Equestrian ship and captured survivors."
*sigh* "They know the drill. It's just like those Equestrian ships the Invincible and the Unstoppable sank. Come back when you actually have something new."
I began to close the door before Louisa said something that stopped me in my tracks.
"It was a warship this time my liege."
What? A warship? This may turn into an advantage.
I opened the door again gave an order to Louisa.
"Get Miyagi, Azarov, Kuhn, Anwar, and Okoye. Tell them to meet me at the meeting room."
"Yes my liege."
Louisa walked down the humongous hallway. I looked to my left to the Imperial Guard standing in attention.
He was wearing the traditional Imperial Guard Armor while holding an AR-7
The armor may look primitive, but they've been designed to be bullet proof.
"Still eyeing her Nathaniel? How long until you ask her out?"
"May-Maybe later milord."
I chuckled. "Good man. You two make a perfect couple."
Poor Nathaniel, he really likes Louisa, but is always nervous around her.
I went back into my room to get my crown. After all, an Emperor wouldn't look like an emperor without his crown. On my desk, sat my crown, gold with jewels and the head of an eagle, just like how my father wanted it to be. It's been two years, but every time I look at the crown, I tear up a little. He was always there for me, even after mother died when I was twelve. Remembering about the meeting, I quickly took the crown and left my room.
10 minutes later
Every fucking meeting. Why do they always argue? I thought while doing a facepalm.
"We need to bomb their cities. Only my Superfortresses can do that."
"The Equestrians can control the weather. I don't care how reliable your bombers are, they will take them down."
I sat on the head of the table with Director Azarov, Fleet Admiral Miyagi, and Dr. Heinrich Steiner of Rebirth Island Laboratories to my left and General Anwar, Air Marshal Kuhn, and Field Marshal Okoye to my right.
"Oh and you think your fleets will do any better? The Pegasi will just bomb them while your ships are engaging their fleets!" Shouted Air Marshal Kuhn while pointing at Admiral Miyagi. Air Marshal Jonathan Kuhn was a tall man with blonde hair, blue eyes, and of Saxon descent. Kuhn is the commander of the Empire's Air Force. Admiral Jisaburo Miyagi however, was a man of Cantonese descent with fair skin, black hair, and green eyes.
"Gentleman, please calm down. There is no need to yell at each other." Director Azarov said trying to calm everyone down. Director Vassily Azarov was a man of Belkan descent with pale skin, brown hair, and black eyes. Azarov was the director of the Empire's Intelligence.
"Oh and what have your agents done this entire time? All they've done is report military movements and take pictures like they were fucking tourists! They haven't given us any reports on what they're vehicles are capable of. They've only confirmed if they have guns and missiles! How the bloody hell are we going to fight them without knowing their capabilities?" Yelled Field Marshal Okoye. Field Marshal Ezekiel Okoye was Afrikan descent, bald, and brown eyes. He is the current commander of the Empire's Army.
"ENOUGH! I believe Dr. Steiner here has a solution to our problems."
"Ah yes, of course." Dr. Heinrich Steiner stood up. He was man of Saxon descent with black hair and horn rimmed glasses.
"Gentleman, I present to you, the Steiner Mechanism!"
He rolled out a blueprint, which shows the designs of a satellite.
"Whoop-dee-doo, you designed a satellite." Anwar said nonchalantly. Marine General Marcus Anwar was a man of Oceanian descent with dark tanned skin, a circle beard, brown hair, and brown eyes.
"Oh it isn't just a regular satellite. After experimenting with some of the unicorns we captured last week, I developed a weapon that will render all magic useless!"
This perked up all of our interests.
"A weapon that renders magic useless? How?" Okoye asked.
"Think of it as a modified EMP device, but there are two drawbacks however."
"And what are they?" I asked.
"The effects will only last about 24 hours, and it can only fire once. The force of the device would shatter the satellite."
"So we only have 24 hours to make a move. How the hell are we going to take over Equestria in only 24 hours?" asked Kuhn.
"We don't have to, we just need to land our forces on some of their port cities. By the time they regain their magic, we've already made landfall, and hopefully capture some of their key ports." I said. "How are the prisoners Azarov."
"Well Max, I ordered them to be sent to Impel Down and interrogated. I told Magellan to treat them well." Azarov answered.
Heh, the last time he called me Max was during my father's funeral and inherited the throne. In one night, Field Marshal Maximilian Vorenus became Emperor Maximilian Vorenus. Okoye was scared out of his mind at that time. He thought he wasn't prepared to be the Army's Commander.
"And what of the Equestrian warship?"
"Divers inspected the wreck. It was confirmed to be a battleship called the Equestrian Thunder , a Canterlot -class battleship as reported by my agents. The divers reported the battleships, had missile launchers installed on them, but here's the confusing part. Some of the areas where launchers or gun emplacements were supposed to be were empty. It's as if they sent this battleship with only a third of their weapons. Curious isn't it?"
"Probably because they weren't expecting to run into us. If what your agents told me was correct, the Equestrians believe the survivors from our colonies there were killed since they thought there was no land here. Their history books mentioned that Humanity actually lived there from the beginning thinking Humanity wasn't capable of building a stable empire." I said.
"And yet here we are." Miyagi said as we all chuckled.
"Have your fighters intercepted the Equestrian air units Kuhn?" Azarov asked."
"No, they turned back because of a typhoon. For once, I'm glad there was a typhoon." Kuhn answered.
"Anyway Azarov, we need to know the capabilities of the Equestrian ground forces."
"Well, I propose we send the Legionnaires. My agents have reported that a rebel group of escaped slaves are hiding in the Everfree. We can insert some Legionnaires there to train these rebels and help them attack the Equestrians. The Equestrians aren't taking them very seriously, but if they start ambushing convoys and attack towns, they'll be forced to start sending their heavy and elite units."
Anwar chose that moment to speak, "You do realize, our plans may be jeopardized if any of the Legionnaires are captured or if they get their hands on any of their equipment."
"Oh they are aware, I've already informed them to destroy any equipment if they are in danger of being captured. I've also given them cases of Cyanide pills just in case."
"And they are okay with it?" Steiner asked.
"You forget, these are the Legionnaires, the most die hard and elite soldiers next to the Imperial Guard in the United Terran Empire. I'm going to need your transports Kuhn to insert them into the Everfree. They'll parachute in, meet up, search for the rebels and hopefully contact goes smoothly. I just need your approval my liege."
I thought about it, but it looks like I don't have any options.
"Do it."
Author's Note
Sorry if this took a while, but I got slammed by some projects at school. Don't judge me, I don't support the Nazis (I'm not even white), I just think their uniforms look badass. Next chapter will include some Equestrian POV. Is it weird though if I was typing this chapter while listening to Gangsta's Paradise by Coolio?
This has been edited due to the fact people complaining about me putting pictures instead of describing them. I wholeheartedly agree which is why I decided to edit this chapter. Reason why I put pics instead was because I'm terrible at describing, so I did my best to describe here.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Comment ils ont pas été découverts
Director Vassily Azarov
Terran Intelligence Bureau HQ
Location Classified
2 Hours Post-Griffin Contact
Director Vassily Azarov sat at his desk in his office, drinking a glass of whiskey. Not too long ago, he received word that elements of the 7th Fleet made contact with a species known as Griffins. Of course, it's no secret to the higher ups and the Terran Intelligence Bureau also known as the T.I.B. Agents within Equestria have learned about the other species even before the U.T.E united Humanity. Not much is known by them other than the fact they have some disagreements with the Equestrian and have a Non-Aggression Pack with them. Emperor Vorenus ordered not to fire on the Griffins. In fact, he invited the Griffin Emperor to the Imperial Palace. Vorenus did send a message to the Griffin Emperor to keep this contact a secret until otherwise. He agreed, but only if he promised none of our troops fire at him for mistaking him to be a slaver like the ponies. They were all confused by that, but they'll have to wait until he arrives and give an explanation. Vorenus said he has a plan to eliminate any outside interference, but it will require to set back the invasion.
Azarov looked around his office, the walls were full of paintings of previous Directors and Field Agents who've done a great service to the Empire. All have done their part to help the Empire and did their best to cripple Equestria anyway they can in their 'Shadow War'. They all have done great deeds, but none as the man who's giant painting hanged behind Azarov's desk. He turned around to look at the painting of a man in a black suit, arms crossed, looking straight ahead. Black hair, olive skin, and silver eyes, he was a very imposing figure.
If I remember correctly, the silver eyes were the result of an accident when he was a child.
On his deathbed, he told Azarov all about his operations back when he was an agent. This man, with his team, carried out an operation, that kept Humanity's homeland a secret.
98 years ago
Cape Tranquility
A Blue Unicorn with Brown Hair and wearing a lab coat walked towards the Luna I , Equestria's first rocket ship, and will carry the first ponies into space, besides Nightmare Moon of course. He is followed by a large, black haired Human who was carrying a crate, the final cargo for the Luna I . It was pretty chilly that day and Flare was a little annoyed by the cold.
Up ahead, two Royal Guards stand at attention, guarding the ship from any intruders.
"Identification please." One of the guards said.
"Ah yes, of course." The Blue Unicorn gave him his I.D. card.
"What's in the crate Dr. Flare?" The Guard said as he gave him back his I.D. card.
"Oh just some equipment our brave astronauts are going to need." Dr. Flare answered.
"Alright then, just don't let your Human break anything Dr. Flare."
"Nothing to be worried about, he's been my family's Human for years now." Dr. Flare said with a smile.
"Whatever you say Doc."
The two entered the rocket ship and walked around until they've arrived to the storage room.
"Over there, only space left for the crate." Dr. Flare said as he pointed at a corner.
The Human, with a grunt, set the crate down on the corner and secured the crate with some chains. They quickly left the rocket and returned to the laboratories where they had to get through to the parking lot Flare's car was parked on. Before they exited the building, they ran into Flare's colleague, Doctor Star Nova.
"Dr. Flare, where are you going? Aren't you going to stay and watch the launch? Princess Celestia's suppose to be here and who's that Human?"
"What's with the questions Star? I have to go back home to help my sick son. As for the Human, his name if Nicholas."
"I never knew you owned a Human Dr. Flare." Dr. Nova said as she eyes the Human.
"That's because Nicholas here usually stays at home, but today, I brought him to help bring a crate. Anyway Nova, I need to go home."
"Oh, well, goodbye Dr. Flare. Please tell your son to get better soon."
"Will do Nova. Goodbye."
Flare and Nicholas walked to the parking lot and drove away in Flare's grey sedan.
"I did my part of the deal, now you must do yours." said Flare as they drove on a highway.
"Just keep driving. Our deal is complete once we get back to your house." Nicholas said.
Flare glanced to his right and saw Nicholas was pointing a pistol at his stomach.
Ponyville
2 hours and 43 minutes later
They arrived at Dr. Flare's home, a quiet cottage near the Everfree Forest.
"Our deal is complete. You'll find your family safe and sound inside." Nicholas said as he pointed the pistol away from Dr. Flare with a smirk.
Wait, something doesn't feel right. Dr. Flare thought.
He ran out of the car, over the small bridge in front of his house, and opened the door. He was greeted with 3 Humans wearing balaclavas, standing over the bleeding bodies of his wife and his two sons.
"NOOO-umf!" Nicholas covered Flare's mouth and proceeded to slit his throat with a knife.
"Sorry Doc, but you and your family know too much." Nicholas said as he stared at Flare, bleeding on the floor.
"So what now?" Asked one of the men in balaclavas.
"Cut their bodies into pieces."
"If I may, why?" asked one of the men.
"There's currently a serial killer on the loose. Whoever it is, always leaves their bodies in pieces. Once they discover these bodies, they'll assume they're just victims of the serial killer."
4 hours later
Near Cape Tranquility
Nicholas and his men waited near the edge of the Everfree Forest. One of his men sitting on the trunk of a black sedan they stole. The bodies of 2 Royal Guards lay behind Nicholas as he was staring at his watch. From their vantage point, they could see the Luna I about to be launched.
"Hey, what if the bomb fails to explode?" One of his men asked.
"Trust me, they will. I made sure to bring the most reliable explosive."
They watched as the rocket launched into the air. 1 minute after it launched, they witnessed the middle of the rocket explode, causing a chain of explosions throughout the rocket.
Glorious. May God have mercy upon their souls.
"Alright men, time to head back. Our transport leaves in 3 hours."
Present Time
Azarov grabbed a file on his desk, while still holding his glass of whiskey on his other hand.
"Project A-150. Lord knows we don't need anymore battleships, but those damn enthusiast came up with this and kept bothering Miyagi and Vorenus. Hopefully, we can scrap this idea today."
Azarov stood up and raised his glass to the painting.
"Happy Birthday 98th Birthday, Grandfather."
Author's Note
IfinishedthischapterfinallyandIjusthadthismarvelousideawhilereadinganotherficI'msorryIwasn'tasactivebutnowIfeelhypedandIreallywanttokeepwritingwhichI'mdoingrightnowexpectanotherchaptertodayortomorrowyesIdrankabout7cupsofcoffeebecauseIfeltlikeitwhichiswhyI'mactinglikethisrightnowandbecauseoftheideasIjustthoughtof.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Task Force Valkyrie
UTN Valkyrie
38 kilometers from Equestrian Coast
Operation Supremacy
Within the hangers of the Valkyrie, members of the Legionnaires are either relaxing, or getting ready for Operation Supremacy. Their black uniforms make them distinguishable from the ships crew and the marines on board.
"Tombstone Squad! Report to the bridge. Commander Garrison needs to see you guys." said a Legionnaire officer as the squad he was addressing ran past him. As soon as they past him, he pulled out a cigar and was about to light it until someone interrupted him.
"You know smoking is bad Darren." said a Legionnaire officer who was sitting on a metal crate wearing his baseball cap backwards and a black uniform with its sleeves torn off, showing off his muscles.
"Eh, it's a habit Lucas. You know I like my cigars." said Colonel Winslow a man in his early forties who was wearing a black canvas hat and of Afrikan descent.
Colonel Darren Winslow and Lieutenant Colonel Lucas "Boom Boom" Batista, a man in his late thirties of Iberian descent, were part of a group of officers known as the "Old Breed", long time members of the Legionnaires. All of them with ranks between Captain and Colonel. Only one person is ranked higher than Colonel Winslow among the Legionnaires and that is General Heinrich Skorzeny who is currently at Agartha, the capital of the Empire. A third officer, Major Jonathan Savoy, was suppose to come with them, but was injured in a car crash a few days prior so instead, they got a recently promoted Captain.
"So where's Widow at? She's suppose to be here with us before we launch." said Batista.
"Don't worry about it, she'll be here." answered Winslow.
"Speaking of the devil." Batista said as he spotted a woman walking towards them in her black uniform, and sunglasses while holding an SMG-7 .
"So, how do you feel like about being a Captain now?" asked Winslow.
"It's making me feel uncomfortable now I'm a higher rank than some of my friends who are Lieutenants, but I'll get used to it." said Widow.
Captain Katelyn "Widow" Phillips was West Britannican in her late twenties with blonde hair and a ponytail. She gained the nickname "Widow" after it was discovered her husband, whom she married two years prior was an Insurrectionist. They both met and were very good friends since middle school and were happily married when she was just a sergeant. Friends have described them to be an inseparable and very happy couple. Imagine their surprise when they discovered that she shot and killed her husband in broad daylight for all to see in their suburban neighborhood, wearing her Legionnaire uniform while two of her squadmates stood by her. What was even scarier for the eyewitnesses, was that she showed no remorse. In fact, they noticed she was grinning. When asked why, she just answered, "I'm just doing my duty."
This made her known as a stone-cold killer and gained the nickname "Widow" among the Legionnaires, and none of them dared to hit on her fearing she may end up killing them too.
"So, how much damage do you think our entire force can do to Equestria?" asked Widow.
"Well, nearly 300 troops, 5 APC-50 Crocodiles , 15 IFV-50 Wildcats , 5 SA-22 Vulcans , 25 Tacitus Nomads , and 30 Tacitus Tortoises carrying weapons, munitions, equipment, and supplies is going to leave a big fucking mark.
"Is that a little too much?" asked Widow.
"The Emperor himself wanted us to test the capabilities of Equestria's ground forces. I'll send command info on their capabilities while we're in Equestria, but it's all up to the Emperor if the rest of our forces invade." answered Winslow.
"Oh don't worry about that. He's determined to invade Equestria. He's probably drawing up plans right now." said Batista.
Imperial Palace
Agartha, United Terran Empire
The Emperor of the United Terran Empire, strong, smart, and wise was sitting on a recliner in his personal man cave watching the television. When they're not working, Vorenus, Okoye, Azarov, Anwar, Kuhn, and Miyagi hang around here watching sports games and drinking beer. Something they've always done since they first met during the fall of the Britannican Empire, but that's a story for another time. In one hand, he was holding the TV remote. On the other, he was holding a bag of Tayto Crisps. On the TV screen was a commercial for a restaurant with a man of Afrikan descent promoting it.
"~Come on down, to the Olive Garden and get your free bread sticks!~" [1]
Emperor Vorenus stared with a blank look on his face and until he finally spoke.
"I have been inspired."
Back with Winslow, Batista, and Widow
"What's the plan Colonel?" asked Widow.
"We'll be landing on the beaches near the Lunar Coast Highway. From reports we've been getting from Azarov's spooks, it should be deserted due to the typhoon from yesterday. There should be a dirt road that branches off the highway that leads to the Everfree forest. Our job is to establish contact with the rebels hiding there. One of Azarov's spooks has been with them for a while and alerted them."
"And they believed him or her?" said Batista.
"Well this agent has been helping them for a few years. Became a high ranking officer and one their leader's most trusted commander. The agent apparently has a problem convincing the rest of the group. Another commander apparently told our contact he'll believe it when he sees it, so lets make sure he gets a good look at us. Once we settle in, we'll start with aiding the rebels in raiding Equestrian convoys and outposts. From there, we'll start raiding towns and military bases. At least, this is what the Emperor wants us to do. I for one, would like to start with raiding a town named Ponyville. I want to start with something big. One of the Equestrian princesses live in this town and I'm putting out a kill or capture order on her. Everyone in this town, military or civilians are fair game. Take all the supplies we need, and then burn this town when we're done. I expect no mercy for anyone but any Humans we find. Any Humans we find are to be handed over to the rebels. Watch your fire, I wouldn't be surprised if there are spooks among the Humans living there."
After explaining to them the plan, they heard the Valkyrie's alarm blare.
"Well ladies and gentleman, let's roll."
Author's Note
[1] If you get that reference, I love you forever.
This chapter was suppose to be 5,000+ words, but I'm here in Indonesia spending time with my family and meeting my dad's friends. My time has been stretched thin and I don't want to have to wait until I'm back in the US to update this story. I'll be back in the US by the end of July. Gonna be in Bali, Singapore, and Australia hugging koalas. Maybe will run into Dropbear if I'm lucky. Next chapter for sure will take a very dark turn.
Song I was listening to while typing.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
The Equestrians think they are invincible. Hiding behind their shield known as magic, but what if we take away their shield?
-Vice Admiral Dodd Rancit talking to Dr. Heinrich Steiner
On the beaches near the Lunar Coast Highway
00:23:45 since Operation Supremacy began
Winslow stepped off the TH-60 Nighthawk with some of the Legionaries. The last vehicles from their convoy drove off the ramps of HC-5 Sturgeons as men and women got on their transports. Window and Batista jogged to him as he walked towards a waiting Nomad.
"Should we be worried about their radars detecting us?" asked Widow.
"Our contact reported they disabled all of the radar stations in this area so we shouldn't worry. What we should be worried about is if anybody spots us, but I don't think they will in this weather." Winslow said as he wiped some rain water from his face with his hand. "Get to your vehicles, we need to leave now."
Batista and Widow nodded as they ran to their vehicles.
1 hour post-landing
01:12:33 since Operation Supremacy began
"Alright ladies, we're entering the Everfree Forest. Keep a look out for anything suspicious." said Winslow over the radio.
"We haven't seen anything since we've landed sir. I don't like it." said a Legionnaire with a Northern Britannican accent.
"Just keep a look out Thatcher. We'll find these rebels in no time." said Batista.
Winslow lit a cigar before the radio cracked to life again.
"Sir, I see what looks like a RV up ahead."
"Convoy hold!" yelled WInslow. "What do you see Jester?"
"There's some sort of RV on the side of the road, sitting next to a tree." said the Afrikan Legionnaire.
Probably some homeless pony but you can never be too sure.
"Savage, Archer, Rocket, you guys check it out. Everyone else, disembark but stay on alert. This could be a trap." ordered Winslow.
Everyone got off their vehicles with the exception of the crews of the armored vehicles.
Three legionnaires jogged to the RV. The one on point, the one known as Savage who had pale skin and a full brown beard, oddly had a pick axe strapped to his back.
Savage knelt down and kept his AR-20 pointed at the door while the other two stood on either side of the door.
"This is the Royal Guards! Come out with your hands up!" Savage said with a Belkan accent.
They waited for a few moments before a blue unicorn in pajamas walked out. She was blinded by all the lights pointed at her until a figure stepped in front of her.
She was shocked to see a Human who looked like he was dressed for a war pointing a revolver at her.
"A Rebel?" Trixie thought.
*BANG*
Trixie's chest exploded as a .44 caliber bullet, courtesy of Colonel Winslow, went right through her.
*sigh* "She's just some homeless pony, get back to your vehicles, we are Oscar Mike."
It was the last thing Trixie heard before the darkness overtook her.
The only witness to the brutal murder of Trixie Lulamoon was a robin sitting on a branch of a tree, before it flew off in the direction of Ponyville.
2 hours later
03:33:07 since Operation Supremacy began
"Oi, it looks like it stopped raining."
"Good, I hate the fucking rain."
"What? Afraid to get wet?"
"Fuck you, where I'm from, it rains almost every day and I got sick of it."
Winslow did his best to ignore the Southern Britannican and the Oceanian soldier argue. The Legionnaires are a rowdy and brutal bunch, but once you get to know them, they'll become your best friends. He was deep in thought before the convoy stopped abruptly.
"Sir there's a log blocking the road." said a Legionnaire on the lead vehicle.
"Well ladies and gentleman, this is it. Everyone disembark." said Winslow.
Once again the Legionnaires got out of their vehicles, but stayed on alert in case it was a trap. Winslow, however, strolled to the log blocking the road and took the cigar out of his mouth.
"The sun shows all of her glory."
"But the shadows show all of her sins." Winslow heard a deep, gravelly voice with a North Britannican accent from behind a tree just past the log.
From behind the tree stepped out a man with fair skin, a stubble, wearing a beanie, a black jacket, black light body armor with grenades strapped to it, and blue jeans. [1] He was holding some kind of Assault Rifle .
They both got together and shook hands, "Colonel Winslow, Legionnaires."
"Agent Deckard Shaw, Intelligence."
"You're comfortable with telling us your real name?"
"We're on the same side anyway."
"I suppose. So you're our contact?"
"Yeah, another one of our boys is not far off. Pretty close to Princess Twilight Sparkle and living in her Castle of Friendship."
"Twilight Sparkle huh? So that's her name. Intel did say there was a new alicorn princess."
There was a moment of silence before Winslow spoke again. "Castle....of Friendship?" Winslow asked with a confused look on his face.
"Yeah I know, one of the most ridiculous things I've ever heard. Oh yeah, I forgot." Shaw turned to the trees near his hiding spot. "Hey! You guys can come out now."
Coming out of their hiding spots, Winslow took note of their appearances. Some were wearing civilian clothing, while others were wearing camouflaged clothing. One of the rebels in particular, was a massive Human being. Pale skinned, bald with a full beard, garbed in camouflaged clothing with black combat boots, he easily rivals some of Winslow's largest soldiers.
The tall rebel smiled before he laughed. "HA! So I guess you weren't kidding Shaw. All these years, and the knowledge of our homeland truly was forgotten."
"Is it safe to come out yet?" said a feminine voice coming from a bush to Winslow's right. Emerging from the bush was a Mint Unicorn with a cyan mane and tail with a white streak wearing a green shirt and blue jeans. With a blink of an eye, Winslow along with the rest of the Legionnaires pointed their weapons at her. Before they could shoot her, Shaw jumped in front of the unicorn.
"Whoa whoa whoa, Lyra's friendly. She's been helping us. Please don't point your weapons at her."
The Legionnaires reluctantly complied, all except one.
Winslow looked at the particular Legionnaire. "Savage, do as he says."
The soldier began to shake, debating whether he should shoot her or follow Winslow's orders.
"Put it down Savage, that's an order!" Winslow said.
He finally complied but looked furious. Savage turned around and kicked the Nomad behind him. "Fucking ponies."
Winslow pointed at Shaw, "You have a lot of explaining to do."
"I know, but not here. I'll lead you guys back to our HQ. Although we don't use vehicles very often, there's a track we can use to get there."
The Rebels got on several vehicles with Shaw, Winslow, and Lyra on the lead Nomad. Shaw directed them a few kilometers down the road until he ordered them to drive through an opening between the trees to their left.
"Ummm, there's nothing there." said the driver, a young Cantonese man in his twenties.
"Trust me, keep going down this path and it will transform into a dirt road."
The driver looked at Winslow who nodded.
With a shrug, the driver turned down the path, the convoy following behind.
10 minutes later
Even from kilometers away, Winslow could see the mountain they were heading towards to, one of many mountains that are spread out throughout the Everfree Forest. Eventually, they came upon a giant cave on the bottom of the mountain.
"Wow, so you guys have been hiding in a giant cave this entire time?" asked Winslow.
"Not just this cave. This cave use to belong to a dragon, when we came upon it, diamond dogs were using it as one of the entrances to their tunnel system." answered Shaw.
The convoy stopped right in front of the cave and everyone disembarked. Two rebels came out of the cave, their guns at the ready, but when they saw Shaw and the other rebels, they put their guns away in relief.
"This cave entrance was once used by a dragon, what happened to the dragon, we have no idea. Only that the Diamond Dogs used it as an entrance to their tunnel systems. Now, we use it as a mortar pool for our Technicals, Motorbikes, etc. Near the Everfree River, we also have a cave off the river we use to store our boats. We even captured an Equestrian River Patrol Boat and stored it there ever since." said Shaw.
"So what happened to the Diamond Dogs?" asked Winslow as they entered the cave.
Shaw just picked up a Diamond Dog skull that was hanging on the wall and tossed it to Winslow.
"Meet Rover. He was the first Diamond Dog we captured, interrogated, and then killed. Through him, we gained info on their numbers, and he even drew us a map of the tunnel system for us.
Winslow looked at the skull for a moment before tossing it behind him. "And the rest of them?"
"Dead. All of them. Including the pups. We couldn't risk any info on us getting leaked so we did what we had to do." answered Shaw.
"Seems necessary." Winslow looked behind him to see Batista and Widow approaching them.
"Alright, I'll lead you three to the War Room."
Shaw led the 3 Legionnaire Officers through the tunnels which seem to go on forever. On the way, they saw many doors with numbers on them as well as signs on the walls showing them directions.
"These tunnels extend throughout the Everfree Forest with hidden entrances everywhere which allows us to ambush Equestrian military units and then escape into the entrances before they can react. We have entrances near every major city from Manehatten to Stalliongrad. The only major city we can't reach from the tunnels is Trottingham which is located on an island. For years, the Equestrians have hunted us, but they were never able to discover any of the hidden entrances. Well, except for one, but the tunnel collapsed before they could explore the rest of the tunnel system. Luckily, there was nothing there to indicate we were using the tunnels so they just wrote if off as an entrance to a Diamond Dog settlement.
"Do they ever suspect you guys were hiding in the tunnels?" asked Batista.
"Our contacts informed us that they're still convinced we've set up camp somewhere on the surface. That reminds me, remember our agent who was placed close to Princess Twilight Sparkle? Well he's apparently gone dark and we have no way of contacting him."
"How long?" asked Widow.
"2 weeks. Lyra tried to find out, but the princess has been very busy with duties in Canterlot lately. She came back yesterday according to Lyra." Shaw said as they entered a room.
"Welcome to the War Room." All over the walls were maps and pictures of certain ponies. Some with an X over them. On the table in the middle of the room was a map of Equestria with thumbtacks of different colors all over it. They group walked up to the table with the map.
"So what's with the thumbtacks?" asked Batista.
"The blue one shows all of the entrances to the tunnel systems, the red ones show every Equestrian Military base, and the yellows ones indicate settlements from small villages to bustling metropolis. I'll get the rest of the rebels to show your Legionnaires their rooms and other areas." said Shaw.
"Not right now," answered Winslow. "There's been a change of plans."
"So what now then?"
"Simple, we burn Ponyville to the ground."
"Wait what?" said a voice behind them. They all turned to see Lyra with a shocked expression.
"Why are you guys going to burn Ponyville? There are innocent ponies there with families and loved ones." Lyra said.
Winslow took the cigar out of his mouth and answered Lyra, "To us Legionnaires, there are no such thing as innocents. Our intent was not to kill civilians in bloodlust, but to gain the complete attention of the military. We need to know their capabilities and tactics. Plus, if we can capture Princess Twilight Sparkle or any of the Element Bearers, well that's a big plus for us."
"But...but the innocents..." Lyra stuttered.
Winslow walked up to her until he was right in front of her face.
"You don't tell me what to do pony. Our orders are to wreak havoc to Equestria anyway we can and I intend to do it. You ponies are far from being innocent. Your buildings, your roads, your vehicles, your monuments, they were built by the very hands of our brothers and sisters. Those who came to this continent to start anew, away from the wars between the countries back home before our Empire was born. Away from our leaders who promised us prosperity, but all we saw was corruption, racism, they care not for our well being. Not until our Empire united all of us were those leaders finally put to the sword, but across the ocean, we knew our work was not done yet. Our brothers and sisters who could not escape from your tyrant princesses, were forced to build Equestria, away from their homeland for so long that many forgot we had a homeland to begin with. We were patient, we waited until we became stronger to combat your magic, but that doesn't mean we sat still and did nothing. Who do you think shot down your rocket, the one meant to send the first ponies into space? Who do you think planted the bomb that killed half of the Council of Nobles? Who do you think shot down Flight 435 in which one of your Naval Admirals was on vacation with his family? The only reason your princesses aren't dead yet is because we have no idea what will happen to the Sun and the Moon when they die. All these years, we've been doing all we can to strike fear and cause havoc to Equestria. We however, are only the tip of the spear. Our armies, our fleets, our Air Force are preparing to free our brothers and sisters. Those responsible for their enslavement shall be given no mercy, not even Celestia nor Luna, unless it's been proven their deaths will be disastrous to this very planet. Before you say anything about Princesses Cadence, Twilight Sparkle, and Prince Shining Armor, we know they tried to persuade Celestia and Luna to abolish slavery. We know the Crystal Empire serves as a safe haven for escaped slaves to the Celestial Sisters' displeasure. That is why, we intend to capture them instead, but we will kill them if necessary. Princess Flurry Heart however, she will for certain be spared. A child does not bear the sins of their ancestors. You may be a part of this rebellion, but you have no authority over me or my soldiers. I will not hesitate to shoot you if you stand in our way. Do I make myself clear?"
Lyra took a step back but felt the wall around her. She started tearing up, and then started sobbing. Flight 435, the same airplane her parents were on. The government told the mass the crash was due to an engine malfunction as pictures before the plane hit the ground showed one of the engines was on fire. Now she knew who took her parents away. They didn't intend to kill her parents, they were just unlucky enough to be on the same airplane as Admiral Tidal Wave. She began to question her loyalties. Should she betray the people that killed her parents, or should she stick with the rebels. It was no secret to her that her parents despised slavery, but what would her parents do in this situation?
Shaw knelt down next to Lyra to comfort her while Winslow, Batista, and Widow left but before they did, Winslow looked at Shaw, "I'll have some of my men stay and move our supplies into the tunnels. Have some of your men help them out. Do them quickly, we may need those trucks later."
While they were walking in the tunnels towards the cave entrance, Batista asked Winslow, "So why was she crying?"
"Beats me, though she better not get in our way." answered Winslow.
"I wonder, is Lyra the only pony in this rebel group?" asked Widow.
"We'll find out later. Hopefully none of them are spies."
Along the way, they ran into the tall rebel from before. Winslow talked to him before they continued.
"Hey, um, I never got your name." Winslow said.
"Ah, sorry about that. I'm Commander Nicholas Walker. You need me for something?"
"As a matter of fact, we do. We need your rebels to assist us in an assault on Ponyville, hopefully we can capture Princess Sparkle while we're there. You guys up for the task?"
"Of course Colonel, just give me sometime to get us prepared."
"Good, meet us in the front of the cave in an hour. Oh, and we're gonna need some of your men to help us unload our supplies."
"Will do" Walker said as he walked down another path in the tunnel system.
As the trio made it to the cave entrance, Winslow called in his officers.
"This is Winslow, all Lieutenants meet me inside the cave." Winslow said over the COMs.
In about a minute, 10 Lieutenants met up with the trio. They gathered around as Winslow made an announcement.
"Alright Ladies and Gentleman, you all already know our objective so let me show each and everyone one of you what you and your men will be doing" Winslow said as he took out a map of Ponyville, courtesy of the T.I.B. "So here's the plan..."
2 hours ago
Imperial Palace
Agartha, United Terran Empire
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus
Vorenus hated wearing his crown, in fact, he hated being an Emperor. All he wanted was to live normally and in peace with his wife and two kids. After his father passed away in his sixties however, somebody needs to lead the Empire. His idiotic and greedy uncles and aunts weren't qualified and his son was definitely not fit. There's no way an 11 year old is going to lead a powerful Empire like this one. The only time Vorenus wears the crown is during meetings but rarely, parties usually celebrating whoever's birthday, basically whenever there's a formal event especially when a foreign dignitary was visiting, a Griffon to be exact whom Vorenus is showing around the Palace. They are currently in a hall full of relics from the past ranging from paintings of famous Humans to ancient armors.
"I must say, this armor looks very unique and just speaks fear, I like it." said Emperor Red Talon of the Griffons. An Eagle Griffon, with some kind of metal armor with a red cape. Behind them are Red Talon's Royal Guards covered in armor from head to toe (or is it claw?) except for their eyes and beak. They held a gun in their claws that Vorenus noticed was similar to some Assault Rifles the UTE used before they were replaced by newer weapons. During the tour around the palace, Vorenus noticed the Griffon Royal Guards were always looking at the two Imperial Guards following him. Of course, he can't blame them, the Imperial Guards' red robes concealed their entire bodies below the neck so it always kept people guessing on what weapons they were holding. The only times people can see their weapons are when they are at attention, usually when guarding his bedroom. Vorenus could name all of the Imperial Guards by heart and even knew what weapons they preferred. McCaffrey liked to carry a MG-4 and Fournette liked to carry a SMG-10 . The members of the Imperial Guards considered the previous Emperor as their "Father" and called Vorenus their "Brother". It was Vorenus and his father who gave the Imperial Guards more weapons, helicopters, tanks, etc. essentially making them a force to be reckoned with, something his grandfather and great-grandfather failed to do.
"Indeed, they belong to warriors from the island of Zipang called Samurai." Vorenus answered.
"Were they wiped out or did they disappear as your species advanced?" Red Talon asked.
Vorenus smiled, "Oh no, they still exist and still practice their ways. Many High Ranking Officers in the military come from a long line of Samurais. Fleet Admiral Miyagi whom you met at the Palace entrance is in fact, a Samurai. The only thing Samurais abandoned was their armor since it has become obsolete. Samurai families always have these swords known as katanas that are passed down from generation to generation. Many of my officers have katanas that are hundreds of years old. Now, their katanas are always kept in their homes. Only in times of war will you see a Samurai officer carrying a katana around."
"Isn't their a war going on right now Emperor Vorenus?" Red Talon asked.
"While not officially over, many have brought back their katanas to their homes since the Insurrection has pretty much been wiped out. Only a few stragglers and their leader David Graves remain and last I checked, our Intelligence Bureau is closing in on his location."
"Amazing, while many escaped Humans live freely in nations outside Equestria, excluding the Crystal Empire, it's unbelievable that their homeland and the rest of Humanity was forgotten through the ages. Not only that, but have built an enormous and powerful empire. I must say though Emperor Vorenus, the next meeting for the Council of Nations is in about a week. As the Emperor of the Griffon Empire, I invite you to attend this meeting."
"Oh I apologize Emperor Red Talon, but I cannot attend. I fear the Equestrians may be hostile to us once they found out an empire of Humans exist. They may attack us simply to get more slaves and increase their territories." Vorenus said.
"Ach, don't worry about it. The Equestrians in my eyes were the most powerful nation, at least until I came here. Trust me, the leaders of the other nations in the Council have a strong distaste towards Equestria's slave empire. With you there, making a strong presence and condemning Equestria, you will be gaining a lot of allies. For too long, we've gotten tired of Princess Celestia making decisions for us. Every time one of us raises our voice, she makes sure we never forget that they control the sun and the moon. That's the biggest problem about all this, how can we face the power of the sun and the moon?"
I'd kiss you right here and now Steiner. You and only you can prove that the sun and the moon don't need their magic to move. I just pray it doesn't fail like some of your experiments. Azarov still has nightmares when that robot you made went on a rampage around the palace.
Vorenus smirked, "You let me worry about them, just tell their leaders that they will be having a surprise guest."
They moved on, Red Talon inspecting the many armors of Human warriors and paintings of famous Humans. He stopped at a wooden helm that belonged to an old ship.
"Emperor Vorenus, why is there a ship's helm here?"
"Ah, this belonged to a Man-of-War back before the Empire came to be. It belonged to the most powerful ship in the era, the Storm Fortress."
It was at that moment when Vorenus' assistant Louisa came rushing in and stopped in front of him.
"Milord, have you've forgotten you have some meetings today?" she said.
"Can't the committee go on without me? I hardly do anything there but listen."
"My apologies my lord, but you did swear to attend every meeting when you joined the committee."
Vorenus blushed in embarrassment, "Oh right. Well Emperor Red Talon, it seems we have to cut this tour short as I have a meeting to attend to. You must understand, your visit was unexpected. Louisa here will show you to your room and at precisely 7 o'clock, we will be having a meeting with Senators Sanders and Harkin, and the visiting Governors Torres, Rodgers, and Purnama. You're going to enjoy their company, trust me."
"No need to apologize Emperor, I've faced this kind of situation too many times, especially when the Minotaur king visits. He loves surprises and drinking."
"Then you'll have to introduce him to Air Marshal Kuhn someday. I'll see you at dinner, I have the best chefs in the Empire preparing our meals."
"Then I can't hardly wait, I've always loved foreign cuisine."
They went their separate ways, Vorenus dropped his smile and turned to McCaffery.
"Where's Deputy Director Beria?"
"Unknown sir, but he's nowhere near your children's bedrooms that's for sure. We saw him leave along with his bodyguards in his limo."
Vorenus was nervous, he along with many of the most powerful people in the Empire, never leave their wives or children alone with him especially when there were rumors that he was a sexual predator. This rumor seemed to be true when he tried to flirt with Admiral Motti's wife. He was terrified and furious when he heard Beria tried to gain access to his son's room but was denied by the Imperial Guards there. When Vorenus questioned him, he just said he wants to teach his 11 year old son, Nicholas Pierre Vorenus, when he said he wanted to learn on how to be a spy and Beria thought who'd be a better teacher than a spy during the War of Unification. It was no secret that Vorenus knew Beria during the war. His squad ran into him a few times, usually behind enemy lines. Vorenus quickly ordered Beria out of his sight before entering his son's room and hugging him, scared of losing his children.
"Call it in, every member of the Council of Titans. We're meeting within an hour. War is over the horizon, but I fear people are plotting against me before our plans come to fruition. Have Beria and suspected Nobles monitored 24/7. If they truly are the ones plotting against me and set their plans forth when we're fighting the Equestrians, then may God help us all."
Author's Note
College Life, enough said. I could've added the parts I planned for this chapter, but then I'll be looking at a 10K-12K chapter. Too long in my opinion. I want to see if people can point out some of the references in this chapter, references to real life and fiction. And yes, I did intend to make the Imperial Guards similar to the Emperor's Royal Guards from Star Wars.
[1] Yes, I just described Jason Statham. One of the most badass actors in my opinion.
Again, criticisms are welcomed as long as you don't act like a massive douchebag. If you dislike the story, then I'd appreciate it if you tell me why, and I want a good reason, not some misanthropic bullshit like "Oh but Humans can't stand up to Equestria's magic AND technology bla bla bla Humans are doomed."
If you criticize my story without even reading it, then just leave. I don't tolerate idiots who judge stories based solely on the description.
This chapter's theme
(If this story was a movie, then this song would've been playing as the Legionnaires drove towards Ponyville. In my imagination, it had a Walking Dead kind of vibe.)
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
The Legionnaire's Definition of a "Party"
The Pegasi believe they rule the skies. When we go to war, we will show them that Humans rule everything from the sky, to the depths of the ocean. We will rain fire on all of them without mercy. -Air Marshal Jonathan Kuhn
Emperor Vorenus sat in a meeting room with the rest of the Anti-Corruption Committee. He did not sit anywhere special, he just say in the same seat every other member has, the only difference was each seat had the name of a certain member. Their seats along with the tables in front of them, were lined up in a giant half-circle with different rows just like the Imperial Senate. All around him, the Committee consist of Nobles, Military Leaders, Politicians, and Average Citizens that were chosen to be part of the Committee. It was strange to see Nobles as part of a Committee that fight corruption, but contrary to common belief, many Nobles did not abuse their powers and respected what their ancestors did in the past to earn the title of "Noble". They all faced a giant podium where the leader of the committee was giving his speech. An elderly Britannican man with white hair and a strong build, especially for his age, Lord Samuel Ashdown was Fleet Admiral Jisaburo Miyagi's predecessor and mentor, just like how Lord David Jellicoe was Lord Ashdown's predecessor and mentor. Ashdown wasn't proud of his mentor. His tactics and his records were questionable. How he became Fleet Admiral, it was speculated that the Nobility was in control of the military at that time and Jellicoe used his title as Noble to get promoted and named himself the "1st Lord of the Sea." After his death, that title was abolished and it became known as the time when the Nobility lost control of the military. Literally, Jellicoe was the one man, with his power and influence, that kept the military in the Nobility's fingers.
Ashdown was giving a speech about those suspected of corruption and their deeds. While most members listened with intent, Vorenus was lost in thought on how he will take them down without stepping over boundaries and before the planned invasion of Equestria. He didn't need to listen to Ashdown's speech since he was already fed all information by Azarov. Vorenus liked the committee, they all knew him personally and many of the very old members served under his father and knew Vorenus since he was a child. To top it all off, they all treated each other equally especially Vorenus. Vorenus instead treated the older members including Ashdown like they were his grandfathers. It was shocking for many to see their beloved Emperor treating the older members as if they themselves are the Emperor. Vorenus liked it this way.
"Hey Max, you alright? You're not listening to Samuel's speech" the man sitting next to him said.
Vorenus looked at him who was none other than Lord Thomas de la Serre, a Gaullic Noble who was known for his generosity, and the current Minister of Finance.
"Eh, Vassily already told me everything beforehand." Vorenus answered.
"So you know about those suspected in the military?"
"Yes, all of them were Nobles. I've recently received reports from a suspicious officer not in their commands that they've occasionally ordered patrols away from areas. When the officer asked these commanders why they ordered their patrols away, they said that High Command wants some new weapons tested. Thing is, any new weapons cannot be tested without my permission, unless someone from High Command is doing things behind my back."
"No suspects?"
"Vassily said there was nobody in High Command that ordered a weapons testing, unless someone is pretending to be part of High Command, but I feel that's unlikely leaving the fact that these commanders know something we don't know."
"Why not just arrest them?"
"We don't want to put anyone else who is part of this plot on high alert. In order to get all of them, we need to take them all out in one strike, but we still don't know who. Vassily said there's a lead and one of his best agents is currently on it as we speak. By the way, have you guys stopped fighting each other yet? I can't have two organizations fighting a secret war and causing problems."
*sigh* "I've already discussed with Lord Mirabeau and we both agreed to stop this useless fighting. Unfortunately, there are those among our inner circles who would not accept peace." Lord de la Serre said as he glanced at Lord Gabriel Mirabeau, the Minister of Labor, who was on the other side of the room listening to Lord Ashdown's speech.
"If you have to, dispose of them."
"It won't be easy."
"If you need assistance, just let me know."
"You employed them didn't you? Why do you respect them so?"
"To the public, they appear as thieves, criminals, murderers when they're really wise. I trust them."
Algonquin, United Terran Empire
A woman wearing some suggestive clothing sat in a sedan with a man in a grey suit.
They were currently parked in an alley.
The man handed her some money, " 175, I believe you know what to do."
The woman took the money and smiled at him, "Of course, just sit back, close your eyes, and let the magic happen" she said as she rubbed his manhood.
"Ooooooh, just like that." The man said as he closed his eyes.
In a flash, his eyes opened and he tried to scream in pain but a hand covered his mouth.
"Shhhh, we can't have any of that now don't we? Do you feel that pain? That's only a fraction of what you deserve for raping your female employees." The woman said as she pulled a knife out of his leg before slashing his neck. She watched the blood spurt out of his neck and his slow death.
"Riposa in pace bastardo."
Avalon, United Terran Empire
Up in a skyscraper, a bald man with glasses and a suit was sitting nervously as he stared at the man intent on killing him. Next to that man were the bodies of his 2 bodyguards. The assailant had 2 bloody blades that seem to have come out of his wrists.
The bald man stood up and yelled at the assailant, "How dare you come to my office. Do you know who I work for?"
The assailant quickly grabbed the bald man's throat, "Of course I do, you work for Lord Dreyfuss. A man suspected of High Treason along with many nobles. I'm just simply here to deliver a message."
The bald man was sweating nervously, "So what? Kill me. I'm just a pawn. My death is unimportant and nobody will care."
"On the contrary, they will." The assailant said as he threw the bald man through the window. As he walked out of the office, he can hear his target's terrified screams. Falling from the 87th floor will leave a bloody mess after all.
Baltia, United Terran Empire
Judge Margaret Collingsworth heard her doorbell ring. She put the book she was reading down on her dining table and walked to her door.
She was surprised to see 2 men in dark suits waiting for her. One was of Afrikan origin, and the other, an Oceanian. She knew right away, these men worked for the government.
"What can I do for you gentlemen?" she asked.
"Your honor," the Afrikan man said, "We believe there is an unknown person who intends to harm you. By order of Emperor Maximilian Vorenus himself, you are to go to a secure location until we find whoever is threatening you."
Judge Collingsworth wasn't surprised there are those who wish to harm her. After all, she was known to be corrupted and accepted any bribes from nobles. She was the most powerful person within the Judicial Branch who are loyal to them. What surprised her is that the Emperor himself was concerned about her safety. Usually, he doesn't care about the well-being of those working for the Nobles who are suspected of plotting him. She shuttered when she remembered a hitman who worked for some Nobles was handed over to scientists of Division 9 of the Science Department by the Emperor. None of the stories about the Biochemical Research Division were good. She only hoped his death wasn't as slow as other criminals sentenced to experimentation.
The Oceanian Man handed her a folder, "Ma'am, just take anything you can carry and go."
"You're not bringing me there?" She questioned.
"Look ma'am, even we don't know where you're going. Just follow the instructions on the folder."
Minutes later, Judge Collingsworth took her purse and got into the car. She saw the 2 men leave in their own car. This all seemed suspicious to her, why would the Emperor care about her own well-being? She already knows he suspects her of working for some Nobles, maybe wherever this location is, it's a trap? Regardless, she opened the folder.
She was confused as it only contained a single paper. Taking her reading glasses from her purse, she read the only words in the middle of the paper.
Look Up
Confused, she looked up her car.
The 2 men driving away didn't even look back to see her car explode.
Back with Emperor Vorenus
"I trust they will wipe out any filth in our Empire. Whether they're racists, corrupted, or any criminals that deserve nothing but death."
Vorenus felt someone tap him on the shoulder. He turned around and saw an Imperial Guard behind him. "Sir, it's time."
Vorenus only nodded. The members of the committee saw their Emperor leave, donning his uniform when he was a Field Marshal, his crown, his black cape, and surprisingly, his armband.
15 Minutes Ago
Agartha, United Terran Empire
All over the city, roads were closed and people saw multiple convoys heading straight to the Imperial Palace. Limos carrying many of the most powerful people in the Empire, were guarded by police motorbikes and armored military vehicles, people knew that these were in fact, members of the Council of Titans. Although they weren't actually called the Council of Titans, people called them that considering the power they hold on the Empire. Usually, they gather at times of war. The last times they gathered was when the Insurrection made themselves known, and before the invasion of the Britannican Empire. To see them gathered now worried the civilians, who are they fighting now?
War Room
Imperial Palace
Agartha, United Terran Empire
Emperor Vorenus entered the heavily guarded War Room to see the other members of the "Council of Titans" chatting with each other.
In the middle of the secured room, is a circular table with the map of the world, and some TV Screens on the wall facing Vorenus.
Besides the commanders of each military branch, the Council includes the Police-General, Azarov, the Legionnaires Commander, and the Imperial Guard Commander. Each one of them wore a black armband. The officers of the Army wore an armband with a Green Eagle, the Navy with a Blue Eagle, the Air Force with a White Eagle, the Marines with a Gray Eagle, the Police-General with a Blue Eagle and a Red Shield, the Intelligence Bureau with a Double-Headed White Eagle, the Imperial Guard Commander with a Red Eagle, and finally Vorenus with a Golden Eagle.
As Vorenus sat down at the end of the table facing the monitors, they all quieted down. To his left were Fleet Admiral Jisaburo Miyagi, Admiral Gregory du Casse, Admiral Mikhail Svetlov, Admiral Ibrahim Rafi, Field Marshal Ezekial Okoye, General Cassio Tagge, General Sebastian Veldheer, General Christian Havenstein, Police-General Valdi Karnavian, and Imperial Guard Commander General Armin Oetama. To his right are Air Marshal Jonathan Kuhn, General Ashley Lavenderie, General Jordan Castillo, General Rachel Ifedi, Marine General Marcus Anwar, Lieutenant General Nicholas Rhodes, Lieutenant General Joseph Nguyen, Lieutenant General Muhammed Kazir, Director Vassily Azarov, and Legionnaire General Heinrich Skorzeny.
Only the best were chosen to be part of the council. Every Director before Azarov usually chooses their Deputy Director to be part of the council, but like Vorenus, Azarov doesn't trust Deputy Director Beria, describing him as "A Power-Hungry Swine."
There was one Army Commander not chosen nor was he given the rank of Field Marshal which caused some controversy. Like Okoye, General Christopher Russell had many successes in the War for Unification. Both of them ended the war as Majors, and both of them climbed the ranks quickly during the wide-spread Insurrection. It was basically a Civil War that erupted right after the War of Unification. When Vorenus chose Okoye as his successor as Field Marshal of the Army, General Russell was furious. There were those that believe Russell was more qualified especially among the nobility since from birth, Russell was a noble. They believed Vorenus chose Okoye because they took part of an operation rescuing Doctor Steiner from behind Britannican Lines with Miyagi, Anwar, Kuhn, and Azarov. In fact, Miyagi and Anwar weren't suppose to be there, but they tagged along when they were separated from their squads. Miyagi from the Navy Special Forces Group, the "Sea Wolves", and Anwar from his squad of Marines when Imperial forces failed to break the Britannican lines. Russell himself was also part of the same assault and was in fact wounded, when an artillery round landed near his position. This gave him scars he still has today, but soldiers near him said his wounds changed him. No longer was he an overly-cautious Lieutenant. He then became an overly-aggressive Officer who didn't care about the number of casualties his troops had as long as he got his objectives done. This was the reason Vorenus refused to choose Russell. In total, Okoye lost about 9,800 troops under his command. Russell lost a staggering 33,000 soldiers in total in his entire career, a third of them were from when he ordered his soldiers to charge the heavily fortified rebel-held city of Jericho. While his troops charged, he had all of his artillery guns and rocket artillery to fire on the city. Besides the rebels and Imperial soldiers, 57,000 civilians were killed by Russell's artillery barrage. Even today, Jericho is still recovering from Russell's artillery barrage. Vorenus would love to fire him and send him to Hell's Gate, the Empire's toughest prison, but Russell had one thing none of his commanders could do, he installed fear into the rebels. However, after the multiple assassinations by Azarov's agents and Skorzeny's death squads torturing and executing rebels en masse, Russell was beginning to outlive his usefulness. Vorenus is aware that Russell is among the military commanders suspected of corruption.
"Ladies and Gentleman, war is over the horizon. We are now ready to fight our old enemy and I believe Fleet Admiral Miyagi has a plan to invade Equestria. Remember, we are not going there to commit genocide, we are there to free our brothers and sisters. In a few weeks time, if there is a peaceful resolution, then we will take it. To be safe, we must be prepared for war. You may proceed Admiral."
"Well milord, in order for my plan to work, we need the 1st to 7th Fleets. On the Western Coast of Equestria, the 3rd Fleet under Admiral Motti will attack Manehatten, Equestria's largest city. If we time it right, Motti's forces can catch the Equestrian Fleet stationed there off guard in a surprise attack. As a plus, it's been reported that one of the Equestrian Princesses along with the Bearers of the Elements of Harmony will be there to watch a military parade. If we can kill or capture them, it will immensly boost our morale and severely weaken theirs. The 1st Fleet under Admiral du Casse will attack Las Pegasus. It has been reported that there are many military bases outside of Las Pegasus so expect a Quick Reaction Force. Admiral Rafi's 7th Fleet will have a much easier time. While the ground forces' main objective is the Crystal Empire, there are only a few military bases between them and the area they will land. Enemy Naval presence should be close to zero. Admiral Hans Zeitler's 6th Fleet will be attacking the city of Trottingham which is located on an island. Enemy Naval presence should consist of a fleet including a carrier and the possibility of battleships. This island serves as a gateway between the Southern Naval Forces and the Northern Naval Forces so it is crucial that Trottingham must be taken.
Now, our biggest issue is the Eastern Coast and as we know, we have no bases on the other side of the world to launch our invasion forces from, but I may have a solution." Miyagi pointed at a large island in the middle of the ocean between the Equestrian Continent, and the Griffin, Minotaur, Dragon, and Zebra kingdoms.
"The Caribou Kingdom? Aren't they neutral?" asked General Rhodes.
"I know, which is why our Emperor must gain the approval of the other world leaders to invade once he meets them. There, we will free all slaves and put down the leaders of the Caribou Kingdom. They will serve as an occupation force until they can establish a new government. Equestria cannot attack us since one, we will be put in a good light in front of the world for taking down the Caribou Kingdom, and two, the Caribou have been a thorn in the other countries' sides especially Equestrias for endangering trade and threatening to capture ships. Our intelligence has revealed their military is laughable compared to ours and they do not possess strong magic like the Equestrians. They are only large enough to keep their population in order and that's not even much considering many of their males population don't do anything but keep their slaves in order and many females are brainwashed to be sex slaves. On the day we attack Equestria, these forces will then leave the Caribou Kingdom and attack Equestria's Eastern Coast. Admiral Harper's 2nd Fleet will attack Baltimare, Admiral Veronica Scott's 4th Fleet will attack Fillydelphia, and Admiral Svetlov's 5th Fleet will land forces on beaches and will then march 106 kilometers inland to Stalliongrad. Expect heavy resistance. Of course, we have not yet chosen our ground forces, but I am confident that our fellow Army and Marine Generals will choose the best. As Fleet Admiral, I will also deploy the Sea Wolves to assist the ground forces and I expect the Army to deploy the Arditi."
"And what part will the Air Force have in your plan?" asked General Ifedi.
"In each invasion force, the Air Force will drop paratroopers using Gigants behind enemy lines where the naval forces will attack. Your bombers and fighters will attack military bases deeper inland." Miyagi answered.
"A sound plan, but there is one thing that bothers me. What about Vanhoover?" asked General Castillo pointing at the city on the map situated on the Western Coast.
"I left that city out simply because, Vanhoover is basically a fortress. Reportedly guarded by a fleet with numerous military bases around the city, and from one of Director Azarov's agents reported, they've built a machine that creates some kind of shield around the city. They've only seen it used once as a test, but here's the interesting part: it does not use magic at all whatsoever. So Steiner's device will have no effect on it and I am certain they will activate the device as soon as his device is used, meaning any invasion attempts on Vanhoover would be useless and a waste of manpower, supplies, and time. Unless the Legionnaires can do something about the shield, we can't touch Vanhoover."
"And Cloudsdale?" asked General Veldheer.
"Simple, Cloudsdale's very existence and the Pegasi's ability to fly is solely because of magic. Once Doctor Steiner's device is activated, Pegasi will fall from the skies and through the clouds. The city of Cloudsdale and its entire population will be completely wiped out.
It was at this moment, an officer went up to Vorenus and whispered something into his ear. As he listened to what the officer said, his blank face quickly turned into a scowl. When he was done, they all saw Vorenus turn his attention to two individuals on the table.
"Azarov, Skorzeny, meet me outside."
Azarov and Skorzeny looked at each other with worried looks on their faces.
Everfree Forest, Equestria
8:38:25 since Operation Supremacy began
Winslow stared out the window of the Nomad he was riding in heading towards Ponyville. The plan was simple, half of the Legionnaires and rebels will attack Ponyville from the Everfree. The other half will circle around and attack Ponyville from the North through the Whitetail Woods and what is called Sweet Apple Acres. The main objectives were to secure the castle, capture the Princess, and cutoff the evacuating civilians by capturing the train station. He was told the battalion of Royal Guards in Ponyville have several tanks in their disposal which will complicate things. Luckily, the Legionnaires are equipped with anti-tank missiles they can fire from the buildings and destroy so they don't have to risk their armored vehicles in tank vs tank combat. Their 100mm and 130mm guns would tear their vehicles to pieces.
The battalion HQ is near the train station so they're expecting the bulk of the Royal Guards to be defending the station which would let them have an easier time in taking the castle.
Walker said they have some 150mm artillery guns and 20mm Flak guns they stole from the Equestria military. Walker's group of rebels will bombard the nearest Equestrian Military base before they assault Ponyville. Their main objective is to distract the military and to destroy and aircraft they see in the base.
The Legionnaire's Vulcans will stay hidden at the border of the Everfree forest and shoot down any aircraft. They've also brought jammers to prevent the Ponyville garrison from calling for help.
"Convoy, kill the lights and get in line" Winslow said over the COMs.
The vehicles in his group did as he says. Every vehicle from Wildcats to Rebel Technicals lined up at the border of the Everfree except for the Vulcans who stayed in the back.
"Lucas, your group ready?"
"Negative, we're still getting into our positions."
"Roger, we're waiting for Walker's signal."
Winslow took out 2 pictures from his pocket. One was of him with his wife and daughter, and the other was of him and Batista when they were still kids. Batista came from a Noble family. When they were kids, Winslow's parents were servants of Batista's family. Unlike some Noble families, Batista's parents treated Winslow and his family like they were part of their family. Before Batista and Winslow enlisted in the military, Batista's father, who was a retired Colonel, personally trained the both of them. Both of their parents were there and even saw them in their combat uniforms before they were shipped off to the frontlines in the Insurrection War. He will never forget Batista's father's words when he first saw their combat uniforms.
It looks better with blood.
*sigh* "I haven't felt this nervous since the first time we first went into combat. Be safe out there Lucas."
"You know me. I like to blow shit up. Just calm down, I've got things handled on my end."
5 minutes felt like an hour for Winslow before he heard Walker commence his attack.
"This is Walker. We have commenced our attack!"
Winslow's troops got ready knowing any moment, Winslow will commence his attack.
"This is Battlegroup North. We are in position."
Winslow took out his binoculars and saw that the garrison is still busy helping the civilians evacuate.
"Get the mortars ready" Winslow said to his troops as they pulled out some 80mm mortars.
He waited for a while, looking at the Royal Guards casually chatting and helping the civilians, thinking this was some sort of drill or false alarm. The Rebels wouldn't dare try to attack the town where one of their princesses reside in right? Especially with their tanks.
Winslow smirked before he aimed a flare gun into the air.
Castle of Friendship
Ponyville, Equestria
Princess Twilight Sparkle
Twilight stood on the balcony of her castle overlooking the town. Behind her are some of her guards and her friends.
"Did you send someone to get the Crusaders?" asked Twilight.
"Yes Twilight, but we need to go right now. According to protocol, you must be evacuated immediately no matter what." said Lieutenant Flash Sentry.
"I'm sorry Flash, but I won't leave until every citizen is safe." Twilight said as she gazed at the town. Citizens were heading to the train station. Some were calm, but most seemed to be in panic.
"I can't believe we're evacuating because of what one of Fluttershy's bird MIGHT have seen." Rainbow Dash said putting her arms across her chest with a disappointing look on her face.
"I trust Robin, but if he what he said about Trixie however," Fluttershy said with tears on her eyes and Robin perched on her shoulder.
*sigh* "I'll send some guards later on, but our priority right now is to evacuate."
In the back of the group were two guards whispering to each other.
"Hey you think, Rainbow Dash's dating somepony?"
"I heard she's looking at one of the Wonderbolts."
"Damn, how about the others?" The guard said as he looked at the rears of each of the girls. Unfortunately for him, his friend noticed what he was staring at. He looked at him angrily before smacking the back of his head.
"Ow, what the fuck?"
"Pervert, first you were staring at their boobs a while ago, and now their asses? Pretty sure they're all dating somepony, don't you have a marefriend?"
The other guard blushed and looked away.
"Umm, no not right now, but I will one day."
"Stop being a pervert and maybe you'll have a chance one day."
A Human in a black shirt with Twilight's Cutie Mark and Blue Jeans walked between them. The man with brown hair kept walking through the group until he was right next to Twilight and put a hand on her shoulder.
"Please Twilight, we need to go. Equestria cannot afford to lose one of their princesses."
Twilight looked down to the ground, "I suppose you're right Matthew, I just wanted them all the to be sa-"
It was at that moment they noticed a flare was launched into the air from the Everfree. About a second later, multiple headlights appeared from the forest. Matthew heard the unmistakable sound of a mortar round falling from the sky.
"Get down!" He yelled. Everyone ducked as 4 explosions rocked Ponyville. Matthew peaked over and saw smoke coming from some buildings. Out of the Everfree, he saw a line of vehicles carrying Humans charging Ponyville. He recognized the armored vehicles and the black-clad soldiers.
The Empire is here in force.
Author's Note
Fuck me, I shouldn't have tried to go for a 10K chapter. Now I have a lot of shit to edit plus school is taking up a lot of my schedule.
Well it was suppose to be a 10K chapter, but I've fucked up a lot of things in the latter part so I published the part I didn't fuck up.
As usual, criticisms are welcomed as long as you're not acting like an asshole.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Before the United Terran Empire
Britannican Empire=United States, United Kingdom, Canada, Ireland, Australia (The Britannican Empire had a weird mixture of strong and weak Emperors. They invented many items used today. What led to their downfall was when they followed the Kingdom of Saxony's footsteps in a Crusade to wipe out any Human who is non-white and non-Christian. They were conquered by the UTE and any and all who supported this Crusade were publicly executed. The Britannican Empire was the last to fall to the UTE.)
Kingdom of Saxony=Germany, Netherlands, Belgium, Switzerland, Austria, Czech Republic (Thought to be a shining beacon of hope where everyone was truly equal, it fell into a line of weak kings after a streak of very strong rulers. Their last and final king, also their last strong king, ordered anybody in the kingdom who is non-white and non-Christian to be exterminated. They set up concentration camps and invaded the UTE in what the king called a "Noble Crusade". He claimed he was doing God's work. The Saxon's were pushed back until they were absorbed by the UTE. The King was captured alive before he tried to commit suicide and was burned to death by vengeful Imperial soldiers before the trial. The same soldiers who burned him were among the first to discover the king's concentration camps.)
Republic of Gaul=France (A Republic known for their arts, they, like the Cantonese, maintained a pacifist policy before their last President believed he was destined to unite Humanity. He was assassinated by TIB agents who placed evidence that suggested he was assassinated by agents of the Iberian Kingdom. They declared war on the Iberian Kingdom.)
Iberian Kingdom=Spain, Portugal (The Iberian Kingdom once had one of the most powerful militaries and started an Afrikan slave trade. The Afrikan Kingdom was weak but the Iberian Kingdom did not have the manpower to take over all of Afrika so they resorted to raiding Afikan settlements and kidnapping the people for slavery. They fought a long bloody war that weakened both the Republic of Gaul and the Iberian Kingdom. Their was a rebellion in both nations and the UTE quickly absorbed the both of them in their weakened state.)
Yuktobanian Republics (Before being absorbed by the Belkan Empire)=Slovakia, Hungary, Slovenia, the entire Balkan Region (They were once part of the Belkan Empire, but their dream of a unified Republic was crushed when a Civil War broke out. The Belkan Empire once again, claimed their lost territory in their weakened state.)
Belkan Empire=Russia, Poland, and all nations of the former USSR (Very large and used to possess the strongest navy in the world, a line of weak Czars resulted in their people starving, and their military weakened. A rebellion financed by the UTE occurred and the people voted to join the UTE for a united Humanity after their last Czar faced the firing squad.)
Cantonese Empire=Both Koreas, China, Japan, Taiwan, Vietnam, Nepal (Like the Gauls, they at first adopted a pacifist policy. With their formidable Navy, the Belkans threatened the Cantonese Empire. They built a Navy and in a series of surprise attacks, the Cantonese Navy decimated the Belkan Navy thus making themselves the strongest Navy. The Cantonese were more unified than ever before they were led by a line of brutal and corrupted Emperors. In an ill-advised attempt to defeat the UTE, the majority of the Cantonese military defected, refusing to serve a brutal Emperor. The Emperor killed himself before civilians stormed his palace demanding his head.)
Etruscan Empire=Italy (The previous name of the United Terran Empire. The equivalent of the Roman Empire, it was the closest before the UTE to unite Humanity. Due to weak Emperors, the Etruscan Empire were plagued by corruption and the allied Britannicans, Saxons, and Belkans pushed them back to their homeland. The Etruscan's only saving grace was the Allies didn't last long before they again began to attack each other. After that, it was known as the Age of Isolation where the Etruscans continued to be led by weak Emperors. The Age of Isolation was ended when one of the top military commanders, General Marco Scarpa Vorenus led a coup d'etat and made himself the Emperor thus starting the Vorenus Dynasty. From there, he rebuilt the military, the corrupted politicians and nobles were put to the sword, and the Etruscans once again, proudly raised their flag with the Imperial Eagle.)
United Mughal Republic=India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh (One of the richest Empires of all time, they were weakened in a devastating war against the Oceanians. A series of rebellions made it easy for the UTE to conquer the UMR.)
Oceanian Empire= The Entire Southeast Asia and Oceania (Rich in spices and mineral, they dominated international trade. They were once the UTE's allies before a coup overthrew the Emperor. As a result, the Oceanian Empire spiraled into a depression before the UTE absorbed them. The perpetrators of the coup were executed by an all Oceanian firing squad.)
Afrikan Kingdom= All of Africa (Plagued by slavers and constant Civil Wars, their people were found to be starving and weak due to their leaders constantly fighting each other. The UTE absorbed them into their empire and the Afrikan leaders too were executed by a firing squad.)
Semitic Sultanate= All of Middle East excluding Pakistan (Like the Oceanians, they were once very rich and a valuable ally to the UTE. Their last Sultan broke the alliance and declared a jihad against all non-Muslims. This was a very unpopular move among its people and the UTE, aided by the Semitic populace, had their Sultan overthrown and absorbed by the UTE after promising prosperity under a united Humanity.)
Hispanica Federation= The entire Caribbean, Central America, and South America (Unlike the other nations, they adopted a very strict isolationist policy. This resulted in them lagging behind other nations in terms of economics and their military. A depression caused a Civil War to occur which ended when the UTE absorbed them.)
Nordic Kingdom= Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Finland (They were once a peaceful kingdom until they were invaded by the Belkans and the Saxons. The Nordics were able to push them back and as a result, the Belkans and the Saxons resorted to starving the nation by using blockades and raiding ports. The Nordic Kingdom went into a decline and was not able to resist another invasion. They were absorbed in their weakened state after the Belkans and the Saxons were defeated by the UTE.)
Author's Note
Just a quick chapter. I have a lot of incoming tests so it's crunch time for me. Gotta get cracking with those textbooks and notes. These are all the Nations before the UTE and their real life equivalents.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Muh Dick (April Fool's Chapter)
Canterlot Castle, Canterlot, Equestria
Celestia couldn't believe it, the Humans have taken Equestria. She watched them bomb the city from the ruins of the throne room.
"OW"
She winced as a piece of rubble bounced off her dick.
Yes, her dick.
Both herself and Luna were turned into hyper futanari dickgirls thanks to Twilight. It was the day before when Twilight decided to pay them back after they set her personal bookshelf on fire. Twilight panicked and quickly put out the fire. She cried after seeing her books were either partially burned, or were ashes. It was only after, when she picked up one of the partially burned books, that she find out these weren't her books, but a collection of pornography books. Twilight knew there was only two other individuals who entered her room that day.
She quickly teleported to the Canterlot Throne Room where Luna and Celestia were having a discussion where she had her payback.
This was a completely new spell. Even Celestia and Luna didn't know it. Now, they were stuck like this until Twilight decided they were punished enough. Probably never thanks to the Humans.
Celestia looked up and saw her sister, struggling to fly because of the weight of her dick and her tits. All around her, Humans were falling out of the large planes, followed by explosions wherever they landed.
"Are these Humans crazy? Why are they using themselves as bombs?" Luna said as she avoided the"Human Bombs".
"ALLAHU AKBAR!"
"BANZAI!"
"'MURICA!"
She can hear all of the Humans yelling different war cries.
"This is crazy. Are they really this desperate?"
Onboard T-5 Gigant Transport Plane "We Are #1"
Canterlot, Equestria
Operation U Want Sum Fuk
At the end of the line of "Human Bombs", two of them were having a conversation.
"Hey, um, who's the guy throwing us out of the plane?"
"Oh, High Command thought it was fitting, so they hired Harrison Ford to throw us out." said the guy in front of him.
"Get off my plane!" Ford said before he threw a Human Bomb out before grabbing another.
"Get off my plane!"
Ford reached for another when the next guy said something that stopped him.
"So I fall out the plane, throw out the bomb, parachute, and then big boom."
Ford decided to correct him, "No no, you are the big boom. Big hero."
"Okay, so I fall out out the plane, throw out bomb, parachute, big boom, and then we have party with many virgins."
Ford stared at him right at the eye quizzically.
"Riiiight, now get off my plane!" He said as he threw him out.
"Ech, these Humans are annoying me."
"LUNA LOVE ME!"
"Wut?" Luna thought as a fat Human sailed past her and blew up on one of Canterlot's building.
She avoided the falling Humans while trying to knock out the Humans' transport planes.
"IMMA FIRIN MAH LAZER!"
There was a flash of blue before Luna knew no more.
Celestia stared at where Luna once was in the sky. That laser completely vaporized her. She lost all hope and just stood there, accepting her fate. She noticed the boot of a Human soldier that rampaged through the castle. How his boot ended up here, she has no idea.
"What coward sends these babies to fight me? HEY EVERYONE! FRIENDSHIP MAGIC IS STUPID MAGIC!"
"Yep, definetely still alive somehow." She thought.
Curiously, she levitated the boot. She noticed one of the Human fighters was flying low. She aimed the boot at it in an experiment to see if a boot can take down one of their fighter.
F-17 'Flanker-D'
Lieutenant Emmanuel McDonald
Cobra 2-3
Lieutenant McDonald just finished a strafing run when he began to pull up. He could see all of Upper Canterlot and was amazed by the carnage.
"Jesus Christ, what a fucking mess."
All of a sudden, a yellow beam flew past him.
"Whoa what the fuck?" He said as he pulled up quickly to avoid anymore returning fire.
Celestia
"Drat, I miss-OW!" Celestia backed up as more pieces of rubble bounced off her dick and her tits.
She looked up into the sky to see more Human Bombs heading straight towards her.
She closed her eyes and waited for the inevitable.
"I wonder, what tactical geniuses brought down Equestria?"
Rebel Headquarters
Everfree Forest
Colonel Darren Winslow, Lieutenant Colonel Lucas "Boom Boom" Batista, Captain Katelyn "Widow" Phillips
Winslow, Batista, and Widow were playing poker, waiting for the signal for the end of the war.
"Ugggghhhh, I'm bored." Batista said.
"Well, what are we going to do in the meantime then?" Winslow said as his cards face down.
"Well I dunno, I did bring some stuff when we got here. You guys wanna try some meth?"
5 minutes later
Imperial Palace
Agatha, United Terran Empire
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus
Vorenus stared from the balcony of his bedroom in his Officer's uniform, staring in the distance where many of his brothers and sisters sacrificed their lives to destroy the Equestrian Menace. He saw a light in the distance that was getting bigger and bigger.
"What the hell?" He said as whatever it is, collided with his crotch, and throwing him to the ground.
"Owwwwwww." Vorenus said, his voice an octave higher, while clutching his crotch.
"Honey, are you alright?" A woman said from his bathroom.
"Muh Dick." He whispered.
He heard his bedroom door open.
"Oh wow."
"Fuck off Owen Wilson." He said while still clutching his crotch in pain.
Author's Note
Hyper Futanari is the shieet
Fuk off fagets
Pornhub protects us better than the Republican Party
All they will see is Fimfiction and Pornhub
Fuk u Deneld Trump
Not enuff kinky shit
Hitler did nuthin wrong
Bush did 9/11
Han shot first
Make America Dank Again
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
الآلهة تبتسم علينا ونحن قهر
"We see the ponies as demons. The ponies see us as slaves. We see them as monsters. They see us as animals. Would our ancestors approve of our actions? Probably not, but times changed. Without magic, Humanity has endured, we have conquered. Time to throw these ponies off the throne and show the world who are the apex predators." -Entry from the journal of Emperor Maximilian Vorenus January 17, 2017
Colonel Darren Winslow
Legionnaires
Ponyville, Equestria
8:53:14 since Operation Supremacy began
Everything was going as planned, the mortars and the sight of vehicles charging towards Ponyville sent the Royal Guards and the civilians running. Winslow sat on the passenger seat of a Nomad still at the edge of the forest waiting until the Legionnaires and the Rebels secured the town. A Vulcan was stationed next to his Nomad searching the skies for any enemy air units. The other 4 Vulcans were spread out in the forest to prevent any chance they can all be destroyed in one bombing run. Some Rebels and Legionnaires were assigned to guard the Vulcans in case anything happens.
He would rather be in the front lines, but they can't risk losing him.
"How's it going in your end Lucas?" Winslow said over the COMs.
"No resistance at the farm except for 2 Royal Guards, we're moving towards the castle."
"Roger that. Widow, what's the situation?"
"These Rebels are only proving to be cannon fodder. We've already lost 8 Rebels but we're pushing them back. No sightings of enemy tanks."
"Roger, keep me posted."
Ponyville Bell Tower
Corporal Dead Shot
Corporal Dead Shot, a Pegasus Royal Guard, sat on Ponyville's Bell Tower sniping rebels with his sniper rifle while his buddy Private Strong Arms, fired his Machine Gun . From his viewpoint, things were not looking good. His brothers and sisters were getting mauled.
*BANG*
That's another Rebel down.
*BANG*
Make that two.
Dead Shot tried to aim for these Rebels in black, but they've all found cover in the buildings. The other Rebels however, seem to be unaware that he and Strong Arms were just picking them off. Slowly, at the end of the road, a tank he's never seen before slowly rolled forward, it's machine guns and auto cannon blazing away.
He glanced to his left and saw two friendly Timberwolves moving up to face the Rebel tank. He frowned, unsure if they could stand up to it.
Corporal Ali al-Waheed
Codename "Chef"
Private Marco Zuido
Codename "Hammer"
Ponyville, Equestria
9:04:25 since Operation Supremacy began
Corporal Ali "Chef" al-Waheed and Private Marco "Hammer" Zuido hid behind a wall inside a mostly demolished house. The front of the house was hit by a mortar shell, causing the front to collapse. They hid there to get out of the line of sight of the sniper and the MG gunner on the bell tower, and the two hostile armored vehicles coming down the road.
Chef heard the armored vehicles coming and he had his R-23 at the ready.
"Hey, you think Nameless can handle them?" Hammer asked referring to the Crocodile down the street as he aimed his R-23.
"Eh, better safe than sorry." Chef answered.
It was then he heard the Crocodile fire its 100mm gun followed by an explosion and something heavy hitting the ground.
"Heh, I think they just blew one of their turrets off." Hammer said.
There was still one operational however and Chef aimed the R-23 at where the armored vehicle will pass by.
"مع القوة ونحن سوف هزيمة لهم. الله أكبر." He muttered before he saw the armored vehicle speeding into his line of sight.
Corporal Dead Shot
Ponyville Bell Tower
"Dammit." Dead Shot muttered as he saw the rear of their last armored support explode.
He reloaded his rifle as Strong Arms moved behind cover to reload his MG.
Dead Shot aimed his rifle and shot a Rebel who was using the enemy tank turret for cover.
"Heh, amateur." He said as he aimed again at Rebels near the tank.
To his horror, the tank's gun slowly aimed up until it was looking directly at him
He started breathing heavily and turned to his Strong Arms.
"STRONG ARMS GET OUT!" He yelled before his vision was consumed by flames.
Ponyville, Equestria
Princess Twilight Sparkle, The Elements, Matthew, and the Royal Guards
The door to the helipad on the 2nd floor of the Castle of Friendship burst opened with The Elements and Matthew running out surrounded by Royal Guards.
"Come on, we need to get to the chopper!" said Lieutenant Flash Sentry.
On the helipad at the ready was Twilight's personal Harpy with her cutie mark on the fuselage. From the cockpit, the pilots were motioning them to get inside the helicopter quickly while 2 other Harpy's hovered overhead firing their side mounted MGs at....something towards the direction of Sweet Apple Acres.
The group were halted when they saw a missile streaking into the air. Matthew instantly recognized it, but didn't want to show it in fear that he will blow his cover. Everyone in the group stared in shock as the missile then turned downwards.
Flash Sentry sprung into action and tackled, "GET DOWN!"
The missile hit the helicopter, killing the pilots and any Royal Guards near it. The group was flung back from the resulting explosion.
"Ugh, are you alright Princess?" Flash Sentry said as he got off of her.
"Yeah, I think so." Twilight said as Flash helped her up. The rest of the group got up as the other 2 Harpies spun towards the ground, fire and smoke consuming either the tail rotor or the main rotor.
Matthew took a peek and quickly retreated. "They're coming from Sweet Apple Acres!"
Applejack and Rarity shot up. "Mah family's still there! Ah need to get them." Applejack said as she and Rarity tried to run from the group, but were tackled by Flash Sentry and some guards.
"No dammit, we cannot afford to lose any of you. Everyone, get inside and stick together. We'll try to go for the train station." Flash Sentry said as he and another guard struggled to keep Applejack from running away.
The group made it inside just in time before they heard more gunfire and explosions.
"Let go of me, I-" Applejack said before Flash Sentry cut her off.
"My job is to get all of you out of here at all costs. Your families should be safe. All evacuees should've been on the train by now." He said to both Applejack and Rarity.
"But-"
"Calm down, you'll only get yourself killed. You're no good to everypony dead." He said as she began to calm down.
"So what now?" Rainbow Dash said.
"We could always go for the trai-" *BOOM BOOM*
An explosion rocked the castle to its core before they heard gunfire from downstairs. A Royal Guard who was missing a helmet came running around the corner.
"THEY'VE BREACHED THE ENTRANCES! WE"RE TRAPPED!"
"Shit everypony to the throne room. We'll go for the tunnels!" Flash Sentry said.
The group ran towards the throne room, but the sounds of gunfire keeps getting closer and closer. Along the way, they saw Royal Guards setting up positions to slow down the Rebels. Even the wounded had their weapons, waiting for the Rebels to show up, but the closer they ran to the throne room, so did the gunfire. At last, they finally made it to the throne room. In the room were 6 thrones representing the Elements of the Bearers of the Elements of Harmony plus a smaller throne for Spike.
Twilight prayed that Spike is with the evacuees.
"Close the doors!" Flash Sentry said to some of the guards that went with them. When they finally closed, they heard gunfire erupt from right outside the throne room.
"Twilight hurry!" Flash said.
Twilight nodded and ran to her throne.
She was about to lay her hand on the picture of her cutie mark when Pinkie said something that stopped everyone in their tracks.
"Wait, do you guys hear that?"
Everyone in the room was confused and looked around.
"Hear what?" Twilight asked.
"Exactly. I don't hear anything."
Pinkie was right, all they hear was silence. Even the gunfire has stopped.
The guards closest to the door silently walked up to it. One of them was about to open it to see what's going on.
Flash saw what the guard was doing.
"Wait don-"
*BOOM*
The door and the guards near it were blown to pieces.
Twilight quickly ran to Rarity and a Unicorn Guard and grabbed their horns. In a blinding flash, the group disappeared.
Legionnaires burst into the throne room.
"Clear!" One female Legionnaire said.
"All Clear. There's nobody here." said another.
Casually walking into the throne room, Batista eyed the thrones and then looked around the room.
*Sigh* "This is Beastmaster, castle secured, but we lost them." He said in the coms.
Colonel Darren Winslow
"Copy that Beastmaster. Search the castle and take anything informative. Gamemaster, how's it going in your end?"
"I'm meeting stiff resistance in the train station. The train left a few minutes ago. We tried cutting them off but their APCs are halting any infantry advancements and their AT Rockets are keeping our vehicles behind buildings. I need some fire support from those mortars." said Widow.
"Copy that Gamemaster, you'll get your fire support. Warlord out."
All they need to do is break the resistance at the train station and it will be over. Any reinforcements were sent to counter-attack the Diversionary Force. They need to break them now before the Diversionary Force retreats back to friendly territory and the Equestrian Military turns their attention to them. So far, the radio jammer they installed has blocked any mayday calls.
All of a sudden, he heard the distinct roar of a jet engine.
"Musuh cepat berpindah dari timur!" Someone said over the coms.
"Dammit, unknown fighters coming from the East. All Vulcans, take them down!"
Near Ponyville, Equestria
RF-13 Comet
Captain Wind Blast
"Hey Cap, you seeing this? " Wind Blast heard his wingman, Lieutenant Fire Storm said.
They flew on the RF-13 Comet , the main fighter of the Royal Equestrian Air Force. They were ordered to fly over Ponyville to see what's going on after all transmission from the town stopped.
"I see a warzone. Storm, are those armored vehicles?" He said as they got closer to the town.
"Affirmative, I see them. They don't look like o-bzzt "
"Storm? Everything alright?"
He glanced at Storm to see him tapping on his helmet.
All of a sudden, he heard the unmistakable sound of a missile lock.
"Shit, deploying countermeasures!"
The chaffs shot out into different directions from his aircraft. Wind Blast saw Storm doing the same thing as the missiles veered off from their aircraft.
He could still see Storm tapping on his helmet as they only heard static from their radios.
An explosion rocked his aircraft.
"Fuck, they have flak!"
Both fighters maneuvered to avoid the incoming flak. He could see the tracers coming from the Everfree.
Wind Blast motioned for Storm to pull up, when Storm's Comet was hit right behind the cockpit, splitting the fighter in two.
"Fuck!"
The Blue Pegasus pulled the aircraft up in an effort to get away from the flak. An explosion rocked his aircraft, his heart skipping a beat.
"Warning! Warning! Engine Malfunction!"
He tried to make the fighter move, but the jet wasn't responding. With no choice, Wind Blast pulled a lever next to his seat, ejecting him from his doomed aircraft.
Wind Blast pulled the shoot and saw his fighter plummet to the ground, the rear of the aircraft on fire. The flak stopped firing, but Wind Blast could see the seriousness of the situation as he parachuted to the ground.
The Ponyville Garrison was nearly surrounded at the train station. Multiple techinicals and unknown armored vehicles convened on their location.
If he could somehow land in the Everfree and make it to the Safe Zone undetected, Wind Blast thought his chances are slim, but better than nothing. He has to get through the Rebel forces attacking the Military Bases in the Safe Zone and that's a long shot.
He prayed whatever deity's watching that he could make it back. The Pegasi grunted as he hit multiple branches. Wind Blast covered his face, expecting to hit the ground, but he felt he was stopped in midair.
"Damn." Wind Blast said as he looked up. His parachute was stuck in a tree. He looked down to see he's only about half of a body's length from the ground.
Grunting in annoyance, Wind Blast took out his knife to start cutting the ropes before the Rebels find him.
"Well well well, what do we have here?"
Wind Blast quickly turned to where the voice was coming from to see a dark skinned Human in black military gear staring at him. The Human took a cigar out of his mouth.
"I wasn't expecting a pilot to survive. Looks like it's our lucky day."
The Pegasus Captain slowly moved his right hand to take out his pistol.
"I wouldn't do that if I were you." The Human said.
*Click*
Wind Blast looked to his right to see four more Humans in black military gear walking to him with their guns at the ready.
Well fuck me. Wind Blast thought.
Ponyville, Equestria
9:25:17 since Operation Supremacy started
Jack Donnell
Rebels
Jack ran as fast as he could along with the Rebels. He held a bolt-action rifle, but hasn't gotten any kills yet.
The teen hated to admit it, but his aim was terrible, nearly taking the head of one of those black geared soldiers when he tried to shoot a Royal Guard.
The soldier in cover with him saw what he did and smacked him on the head.
"Watch your fire kid!" The intimidating soldier yelled.
Now, he ran with his fellow Rebels in a final push to the Train Station. The black uniformed soldiers did not charge with them, but instead went from building to building, putting suppressing fire on the Royal Guards. Their armored vehicles hanged back. The Royal Guards may be outnumbered, but they still had plenty of anti-tank rockets with them.
These soldiers, they were not untrained grunts like them, they knew what they were doing. Everytime he glanced at them, they would shake their heads at them in disapproval but said nothing.
"Whoa kid watch it!" Jack felt his jacket grabbed from behind and into cover.
Jack took off his hood and looked at the soldier who was wearing a something similar to a cowboy hat, but one side was pinned to the crown.
He looked at the soldier with anger.
"What the hell are you doing?"
"Saving your life ye ungrateful bastard. Your little group just got gunned down by that Pegasi up in that roof. What the bloody hell did they teach you when you joined the Rebels?" The Human said with a funny accent.
"They taught me how to fight." He responded.
"Really? How? Can you even shoot? I saw ye almost took off Priest's head back there. Ye could've had the entire Legionnaire force out for your blood. Bastard's the only one who understands all of our religions believe it or not."
"Um..." Jack fondled with his rifle, trying to show him he could fight, but the soldier had none of it, putting his hand on his rifle.
"No, you've shown me enough." The soldier looked away, before aiming his rifle from behind cover.
Jack peered above his cover. There was a loud bang before the Royal Guard that gunned down his group fell down from the roof of a building and into a car.
"That's how ye do it kid." The soldier turned to the kid. "You're still young with much to learn. Stay here. Wouldn't want you to be a liability now won't we?"
He was about to break cover when Jack grabbed his arm.
"Wait!"
"Ach was it kid? I'm going to go kill some ponies."
"But what's your name? You know, in case I want to look for you."
"That's what you stopped me for? Fine, name's Bishop. If you ever need me, just ask one of there arseholes around here and they'll direct you to me." Bishop said as he broke cover.
Ponyville Train Station, Ponyville, Equestria
Lieutenant Gold Spear
"Command this is Magic One. Do you read me?"
Spear only heard static from his radio.
"Dammit! First week out of the academy and this shit has to happen." Spear said covering his head.
"Orders sir!" A Royal Guard next to him said.
"Wh-where's Captain Sentry?" He said.
"I don't know sir. Rebels took the castle a while ago. We need to assume they killed or captured everyone in the castle. That means you're in charge sir!"
"Orders Lieutenant we're about to be overrun." A Sergeant next to him said.
"Air support was taken down a while ago and we lost all of our armor! We should've gotten on that train!"
"If we did that we would have to leave civvies behind!" The Sergeant yelled.
"To Tartarus with those civvies! They wanted more slaves brought to this town and now the Rebels came in looking for blood. They were asking for it!"
"What are your orders sir. We can't stay here!" A soldier yelled firing from his cover.
Spear was fresh from Officer's Candidate School. Born into a Noble Family, he hardly knew sacrifice and hard work. The only reason why he even graduated was because of his connections.
Join the glamorous Royal Guards they said, it will be fun and you'll be a hero they said.
His mind was in panic mode. He didn't want to die nor did he want to be captured. To be captured would put his family's name in shame.
"Re-retreat!" Spear yelled.
"Sir?" The Sergeant said in confusion as Spear got up.
"Every pony for themselves!" He yelled as he ran towards Canterlot in the far distance.
Royal Guards complied with his orders. The Earth Ponies and the Unicorns ran as the Pegasi took to the skies.
"Wait wait! This is suicide!" The Sergeant yelled.
Another Royal Guard grabbed him by the shoulder.
"Come on lets go!" The Guard yelled as he dragged the Sergeant out of cover.
The Guard nearly fell as he felt his arm strain from dragging the Sergeant.
"Sir?" He looked behind him to see a bullet hole on the Sergeant's head.
"Oh shit oh shit." He dropped the Sergeant and ran for his life.
Sergeant Abraham "Archer" Lloyds
Ponyville, Equestria
Legionnaires
9:33:49 since Operation Supremacy began
Archer kicked the front door down, his squadmate rushing in with him. They quickly searched the damaged house, finding the body of a Royal Guard and two children, courtesy of a grenade thrown into a window.
To Archer's shock, he saw one of the kids' heads move. The kid already lost a lot of blood and had many wounds from the grenade's shrapnel.
Archer stood over the kid, knowing it was too late for the kid.
"Sorry bout this kid." He said before shooting the colt on the head.
The two Legionnaires slowly advanced up the stairs. Archer peered behind a wall, his gun at the ready, in a room.
"Clear!" He said.
The Legionnaire could see from a window that the Royal Guards were fleeing under fire.
"Smokey the window!" He yelled.
Archer swung the window open while Smokey took out his MG-7 and began firing away.
The Pegasi were easily taken down by AA fire and the Earth Ponies and the Unicorns were running from the barrage of gunfire.
None will survive.
Ponyville, Equestria
Colonel Darren "Warlord" Winslow
9:53:25 since Operation Supremacy began
"Sir the trucks have arrived." Winslow heard one of his soldiers as he inspected the civilians and the Royal Guards they captured. One was unconsious however, an old mare with glasses. The others said she was Mayor Mare.
Winslow snorted as he thought of her name.
"Load them up the trucks! Check all buldings and take anything of value. Burn the building once they're cleared!" Winslow yelled.
His soldiers scrambled and went to check the houses for anything of value. He looked at the castle where Batista and his group searched for anything of value.
Lieutenant Colonel Lucas "Boom Boom" Batista
Codename "Beastmaster"
Castle of Friendship, Ponyville, Equestria
9:59:38 since Operation Supremacy started
Batista walked into the library of the castle. They need to make this quick, otherwise, Walker will be forced to retreat and the Equestrians will divert their forces to here. No doubt, the escaped Princess have already warned the others, but they knew the idea of losing their bases in the Everfree is by far, a greater threat than losing Ponyville.
For a while, he saw the men and women under him search the castle, but he noticed one was missing.
He knew he would be in the library.
Batista was correct when he found the missing Lieutenant putting some books into a crate.
"Didn't know you were into arts and fashion Wizard." Batista said.
The soldier who was wearing a baseball cap and a balaclava shook his head and chuckled.
"They're not for me. They're for my sister. She's nuts about fashion and art. Wouldn't want to leave without getting some gifts for her."
Wizard was a strange one. He would always wear a baseball cap everywhere he goes, spends his time writing a journal, and was fascinated with magic and the paranormal. When asked why, he would respond that he's seen many strange things when he was younger. Many of them would make people question logic and their beliefs.
When Wizard joined the Legionnaires, he came under the alias of Lee Stanford. However, he was recommended by both the Emperor and Director Azarov themselves. Both Winslow and Batista knew Lee Stanford wasn't his real name but chose not to press it.
A few times, Batista saw him slip. A few soldiers were joking around while playing video games while Wizard sat at a table, eating a sandwich while drinking some soda and playing with his phone.
One of the soldiers said "What do the numbers mean Mason?" as he laughed and patted one of his friends on the back.
Batista, who was drinking quietly and resting after a mission at a table, saw Wizard perk up when he heard it. He came to the conclusion that Mason must be either part of his name or it belonged to someone he knew.
"Aren't you going to get some of those magic books?" Batista asked.
"Done, they're in the bottom. I'm just hoping none of them are cursed or spawn some kind of weird demon." Wizard replied as he skimmed through a book about art. "After all this, I'd like to observe and record the creatures in the Everfree."
Wizard dropped the book into the crate and picked it up.
"You sure you want to do this by yourself?"
"Eh I've ran from stranger things and put my life on the line in strange situations. Besides, the scientific community would love to get their hands on the info." Wizard said as he walked towards the door.
Batista shook his head while smiling. "You have one strange childhood you know that?"
Wizard chuckled. "Oh you have no idea at all sir."
Ponyville, Equestria
Colonel Darren "Warlord" Winslow
10:08:17 since Operation Supremacy began
Winslow stared at the mostly burnt papers that lay before him on a table in a house.
"Is this all of it?" He asked.
"That's all of it sir. Saved what I could from the fireplace. There was an escape tunnel entrance we found in the house, but the tunnel already collapsed. Read the papers, they've gotta be intel reports." Lieutenant Manuel "Coyote" Nunez said.
"Did you ask around who lived in this house?"
"Yes sir. One Bon Bon and one Lyra Heartstrings."
Winslow stood there in shock, before he heard two individuals walk through the front door.
"Well, my house doesn't look too bad after the attack."
Winslow turned around to see Lyra and Agent Shaw looking around.
In anger, Winslow walked up to Lyra and grabbed her by the neck. He slammed her into a wall and pulled out his revolver.
"You have a lot of explaining to do Heartstrings."
"Whoa what are you doing Colonel?" Shaw yelled.
"We found an escape tunnel and burned intel reports in the fire place in this very home."
Lyra tried to free herself from Winslow's grip but he was too strong.
"For God's sake Winslow, she'll die!"
Winslow thought of choking her to death, but decided to let her go for some much needed answers.
The Unicorn fell to the floor and gasped for much needed air.
"Look Winslow, she couldn't have done it. Trust me, I'm always with her. It's impossible that she wrote those reports without me knowing. It's gotta be Bon Bon Colonel."
Winslow hesitated before holstering his revolver and walking outside.
Widow jogged up to him.
"Sir, we've checked all buildings thorougly and have taken anything of value. Explosives have been set in the castle. Walker is asking permission to pull out."
"Permission granted. Get everyone in the vehicles and burn the buildings. We're pulling out."
"Yes sir."
For the next several minutes, the Rebels and the Legionnaires loaded the trucks with anything of value and the prisoners before getting on the Nomads and the Techinicals with some riding on top of the armored vehicles.
Legionnaires carrying flamethrowers spewed flames onto the buildings.
Once that was done, they got into their vehicles and rejoined the convoy. They didn't look back as the explosives detonated inside the castle.
When the Equestrian arrive, they will only find dead bodies, ashes, and rubble.
For Winslow, it was a symbolic victory, but a strategic failure. They've failed to capture the Princess, but they've accomplished in shocking the nation and spreading fear. The Rebels and the Legionnaires have hurt the pride of the Equestrian Military have rocked the nation to the core.
Once word spreads to other nations, they will realize that the Rebels are a group worth supporting and that the Equestrians can be defeated.
Officially, the war has not yet started, but historians will unanimously agree that the Empire has struck first.
Winslow smiled after taking a puff from his cigar.
There will be more to come.
Imperial Palace, Agartha, United Terran Empire
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus
Vorenus walked into his dark bedroom. He guessed his wife must be out with a friend.
The Emperor sighed before taking off his crown and putting it on a table. He took out a bottle of whiskey. After this stressful day, he needed some relaxation.
After taking a swing from the whiskey, he then realized he was not alone.
The guest was expected however.
"You know, when I heard my ancestors created you, I expected you to be 100% loyal to Humanity." He said without turning around.
"Oh I still am loyal. I just want to make a deal." The voice from across the room. "Open the file under the bottles."
Vorenus lifted up one of the bottles of whiskey and saw a file. He carefully removed the bottles and opened the file.
"The Elements of Harmony huh? You know they're priority targets right?"
"I know, which is why I want to make a deal. I will continue to hide the Rebels and your troops, and you promise you will not kill or severely hurt them. If it was non-severe and was an accident, then it's understandable."
Vorenus took another swing from his whiskey.
"Things change huh? What happened to you anyway?"
"I tried, I really did. I tried to free your brethern but failed and ended up being imprisoned. My mind slowly deteriorated until I was free. Still insane and was imprisoned again. It was only during my second chance of freedom did my sanity begin to return. I made friends along the way and still maintained the image of a crazy prankster. I was joyful when I found the Empire, but I found out about your people's deep hatred towards the ponies and I didn't want my friends getting hurt. You need me for your plans to work, and all I ask is for you to make sure no harm befallens on the Elements. I don't care about Celestia and Luna, you do what you want with them. Just promise me please, I know you would've done the same for your friends."
Vorenus sighed before turning around.
"Fine, it's a deal Discord."
Author's Note
A long wait huh? I decided to take a break from Star Wars and wrote this. I'm still seething a bit from EA's Battlefront II Campaign.
An Imperial Campaign my ass
Anyways, sorry about that long wait. My head couldn't stop thinking of ideas for my Star Wars fic, but managed to start thinking of ideas for this.
It happens after playing some Battlefield 4 and watching some Battlefield 4 videos.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
(Disturbing Themes ahead. Just a little warning.)
I've seen many strange things in my life and have been in stranger situations. What that boy and his sister has seen Azarov and I encountered in the Enigma Forests years earlier made mine look like child's play. Can't believe they've survived and aren't even traumatized, but actually grew stronger from it. I probably would've attempted to shoot myself if I was in their shoes. -Entry from the Journal of Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
1 Day Later
Deep within the Rebel's Tunnel Systems
Mayor Mare
Equestrian Civilian/Politician
*GASP*
Mayor Mare woke up with a gasp. She had a bad dream where some of her childhood monsters chased after her.
She looked around and felt some kind of metal contraption around her head. Mare was sitting on a wooden chair and glanced around the dark room.
The Earth Pony gasped when she saw the naked body of a pegasus royal guard laying not far from her. It was then did she feel cold air throughout the entire body and noticed she was naked as well.
"Hello Mayor Mare."
She heard a distorted voice echo in the room.
"You don't know me but I know you. Here's what happens if you lose. The device you are wearing is hooked into your upper and lower jaw. When the timer in the back goes off, your mouth will be permanently ripped open. Think of it like a reverse bear trap. Here, I'll show-"
Mare heard a heavy metal door click open.
"What are you doing?" The distorted voice said.
"No no no dammit Jigsaw. We need them alive and in one piece." Another voice said, a normal one this time.
A Human stepped out of the darkness, but he didn't look like a normal Rebel. The dark skinned Human wore full black military gear and was smoking a cigar.
She then saw the wall above whatever door he came from light up.
A window? She thought. She could only see a dark figure looking down on them.
"Fine then. Have it your way. Let me know when you want someone in pieces." The figure said before walking away.
The dark skinned Human walked up to her and took out a key.
"Sorry bout that. Jigsaw can get out of hand now and then." He said as he unlocked the device on her head.
Mare got up but stared at the body on the floor.
The Human noticed as well before smiling.
"Ah, don't worry about him. He's alive, just temporarily paralyzed. He'll be okay. Tetrodotoxin is a favorite of Jigsaw's. Keeps his victims from struggling when he feels like not putting them in death traps. I've already called for medics to get him."
Mare covered her breasts and her nether region.
"Ca-can I get some clothes?" She asked.
The Human shook his head.
"Sorry, we can't take any chances. Oh and um, sorry about this too." He said before taking out a burlap sack and covering her head.
She struggled but was held by the Human.
"I'm not going to rape you. Calm down, none of us here are like this." She felt him lead her out the door.
The ground felt like it was made of stone but it was smooth. She has no idea where he was leading her but she felt many voices as they walked.
"Five Credits. Next Super Bowl is Eagles vs Patriots." She heard someone say.
"Yo I want a rematch. Seahawks vs Steelers. Eagles gonna choke and Tom Brady is gonna get hit by the Madden Curse."
She then heard another set of voices.
"Raiden Wins! Fatality!"
"No fuck you. Spamming bitch."
"Hahahahaha, get good noob."
Mare then heard something like radio chatter.
"Alpha 1-2 is not responding. Send someone over to make sure their radios are working. How copy?"
"Solid copy. Sending Vinson and Lambert. Butcher 7 out."
The voices died down before she heard the Human open a door and shoved her in. She heard another group of voices.
"Alright alright alright, settle down. Let Smoke read the cards."
"Here goes. I will construct a great wall and WWWWWWWAAAAAAALLLLLLUUUUUUIIIIIIIIGGGGGGGGIIIIIII will pay for it."
She heard laughter.
"Next one. I will construct a great wall and Kaiba being touched by poor people will pay for it."
"I'll construct that wall as long as you get these poor people away from me." She hard someone said in a weird voice.
Mayor Mare felt the Human pull up the burlap sack before shoving her into a giant cage. Inside the cage were Royal Guards and civilians she recognized from Ponyville. Just like her, they were all stripped of their clothing. All of the unicorns had duct tape around their horns. From the shape of it, it looked like the Humans duct taped Inhibitor Rings to their horns.
She looked around the room to see more cages full of ponies. There were many Humans walking around, chatting, or keeping their eyes on the ponies. Most of them were the usual Rebel Human with the occasional pony with them. However, there were some black uniformed Humans just like the one that escorted her and they would occasionally glare at the ponies who are with the Rebels. There were five of them seated around a table, playing some kind of card game.
On the other side of the room, there was one teaching a Rebel some fighting moves and another seems to be telling a story to a group of Rebels.
"Meet your cellmates. Stay comfortable and try not doing anything stupid Madam Mayor." The dark skinned Human said.
As he started walking to the door, one of the Humans playing the card game called him.
"Wanna join us sir? We've got room for one more."
The Human opened the door. "Nah, lunch is in an hour and I'm gonna rest after. Keep an eye on the prisoners."
"Yes sir, whatever you say." He said before turning back to the card game.
Mayor Mare looked around at her cellmates. Some of them were Royal Guards, but she recognized Cheerilee, Noteworthy, Octavia, Vinyl Scratch, and Nurse Redheart.
"Mayor? Are you alright? They didn't hurt you did they?" Nurse Redheart said.
"I'm...I'm alright. One of the Humans put me in some kind of device in a room but another ordered whoever he or she is to back off. There was a paralyzed Royal Guard in the room with me but that Human said he's alright and their medics will check him."
"I don't trust their medics. As far as I know, they're all amateurs. I saw them carry Bulk Biceps away. Heard he got shot in the throat. Poor guy."
They all perked up to see another black uniformed soldier walk in wearing medical gloves, a balaclava, and black helmet.
"Yo Doc, is that Steroids pony gonna be ok?" A Human playing the card game yelled.
"Yeah, got room for one more? I haven't played in a while." He said as he took a seat. The Human had an old Prench accent.
Nurse Redheart got up to the bars and yelled at the Human Doctor.
"Will Bulk Biceps be okay?"
The Human rose his eyebrow. "Who?"
"The big muscular pegasus." She said.
From behind his mask, Mayor Mare could tell the Doctor was smirking.
"Oh you mean that guy. Yeah he'll live. It's a miracle that none of his arteries were severed and we stopped the bleeding in time. He'll be in bed for a very long time. His Larynx was completely destroyed. Poor guy won't be able to talk ever again."
Redheart muttered to herself before sitting on the floor. Mare could see the nurse started tearing up.
Sergeant Paul "Bishop" McCormick
Motor Pool Entrance
Legionnaires
Bishop checked his DMR-3 while sitting on the hood of a Nomad. Other Legionnaires were checking the vehicles for maintenance or were guarding the room.
"Hey Bishop!" He heard someone yell.
Bishop turned to see Priest walking out of a door between a Crocodile and a Vulcan with a familiar Rebel in tow.
"Aw Christ." He muttered.
"I think you know who Jack is right?" Priest said, pointing at Jack.
"Yeah I do. What's going on?"
"Well Warlord and the other LTs saw how bad the Rebels fought and thought we should train them. Jackie here got permission to be directly trained by you."
Bishop looked at the Oceanian soldier in disbelief.
"Are you fucking serious?"
Priest just smiled. "As serious as I can be. He's all yours Bishop."
"Priest wait!" He yelled but Priest ignored him and just walked away.
The Britannican facepalmed before looking at Jack.
"So um, can you teach me?" Jack said nervously.
Bishop stared at Jack, almost angerly. "Yeah sure. I'm about to go hunting for our cooking staff. Follow me and do whatever I say, got it?"
"Yes sir. Anything you say." Jack said as he brought up his rifle with anticipation. He then took off towards the entrance before stopping, realizing he forgot something. "Um, where exactly are we going?" He said turning around.
Once again, Bishop facepalmed. "This kid's gonna get himself killed." He muttered.
Applejack
Refugee Center, Canterlot, Equestria
Equestrian Civilian/Element of Honesty
Applejack pushed herself through the crowd of ponies from Ponyville. She wanted to see her family, to make sure they're okay and comfort them.
Along the way, she saw many familiar ponies. The Cakes along with Pinkie Pie were trying to calm the Cake twins down, the Flower Trio were still in full panic mode, and Filthy Rich was doing his best to calm down his wife who was complaining about their lost possessions.
All she cared now is for her family. Nothing else mattered to her.
Finally, she found Big Mac laying on the floor and Granny Smith sitting near him, but her heart skipped a beat when she couldn't find Applebloom.
Big Mac was being treated by a nurse for a wound on his shoulder. The big earth pony winced as the nurse bandaged his wound. He turned his head to see Applejack walking up to him.
"Where's Applebloom?" She said.
Granny Smith looked down while Big Mac looked at her sadly.
"I couldn't find her anywhere. We searched but we had to run when the Rebels attacked. I asked some Guards to look around here for her, but they said they couldn't find her. They said she must've been left behind." He said tearing up.
Applejack covered her mouth as tears start streaming from her head. She hugged her brother as she cried, while praying her little sister was alright.
Ponyville, Equestria
Spike
Equestrian Civilian/Assistant to Princess Twilight Sparkle
"Are they all gone?" He heard Scootaloo say.
"Let me check." Spike said. He stood up and opened the hatch to their little hidey hole. All Spike saw was burnt crops and the rubble of Sweet Apple Acres. Not far from them were two bodies of Royal Guards.
"It's all clear, but um, be prepared, it's a little disturbing." He said as he got out of the hole. Spike used to be that one pudgy and small dragon others liked to tease. He took it as a challenge and started working out. Beneath his grey hoodie and black jeans, the dragon was hiding some muscles he developed over the years.
The Cutie Mark Crusaders followed suit and Applebloom gasped as she saw the surroundings. Her friends comforted her as she cried.
The trio grew up from the obnoxious adventurers they used to be. Years of working the farm helped Applebloom develop som muscles while Scootaloo developed her own from working out with Rainbow Dash. Sweetie Belle hardly had any muscles showing, but they all knew she could fight as evident from that one drunk pony that got hospitalized after he got frisky when he approached Sweetie Belle.
Spike grimaced as he watched Applebloom cry.
"Come on, we can't stay here. We need to head to the tunnels in the castle." Spike said.
Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were still hugging their friend when Scootaloo responded to him.
"You lead the way."
15 Minutes Later
Castle of Friendship, Ponyville, Equestria
The group walked through the ruined halls of the Castle of Friendship. Despite still standing tall, the Castle was completely battered.
Spike was sad, but angry as well. They walked passed many corpses of Royal Guards, many of them in pieces or burned. The rooms they passed were all completely destroyed or ransacked.
The group finally came upon the throne room, its doors blown off.
"Hope the others made it out okay." Spike muttered.
The thrones, while pieces of it were chipped off, was mostly intact. Above them, the flag of Equestria hanged riddled with holes.
Spike walked towards the throne, putting his claw on each of them as he passed them.
"So what now?" Sweetie Belle said.
The Dragon finally came upon his throne, one that is smaller than the rest. He put his claw on the center where a cutie mark would've been. A green glow outlined his claw, before they all heard machinery activate around them.
The CMC huddled close together as the floor around the thrones collapsed into stairs. They peered down, the spiral stairs.
"Why does it have to be stairs?" Scootaloo complained.
Spike merely walked past them. "Tunnels lead straight to Lower Canterlot. Come on, we've got a long journey ahead of us."
Beria Estate, Agartha, United Terran Empire
Deputy Director Antonio Beria
Bethea watched as one of his bodyguards punched a woman on the face in the basement of his mansion. She was caught trying to escape.
"You think you could escape from us? Huh?" He punched her bloody face again. "Did you?"
"Please I just want to go home. I have kids. Please!" The naked woman begged.
Around the basement, there were other people, bare of clothing, imprisoned in cages, even some children.
"Oh we're going after your kids next bitch. I bet your daughter will feel real good during a good fucking." He said as he punched her again.
Many of the imprisoned Humans did no react. Beria made sure many of them were broken.
"Please! She's only seven!" She yelled.
"Oh that's even better." The man said as he punched her again.
Beria decided to step in.
"Alright, that's enough. Customers won't be buying her after that beating." He said as he pulled out his pistol.
The woman begged for mercy. "Wait ple-"
She didn't get to finish that sentence as Beria shot her on the head.
"Bury her body." He said as he left the room.
After climbing up the stairs, he opened the basement door to reveal the inside of a lavish mansion.
Sitting on a sofa and smoking a cigarette while watching a basketball game on Beria's flat screen TV was General Christopher Russell.
Beria chose to sit next to him.
"So how goes everything?" he asked.
"Mostly good." The Britannican General said. "I got pilots who know how to fly Gigants for us, and the 4th Infantry Division has sworn complete loyalty to us. Jammers are in place as well, but I was not able to acquire any heavy armor. Got plenty of anti-air and anti-rockets however."
"More than enough." Beria said. "Just...make sure you don't fuck up like Generals Edgar Ross and Ignacio Sanchez. All the idiots had to do was to throw their rivalry aside and stop terrorizing the civvies. Of course, the imbeciles had to ignore my orders."
Russell chuckled. "Trust me, I'm not an idiot like them. I see the bigger picture."
Upper Canterlot, Equestria
Prince Zaffre Blueblood
Equestrian Civilian/ Noble
"...and furthermore my fellow Nobles. This bill is preposterous! We have seen the destruction the Rebels have inflicted on the military bases in the Everfree and the raid on Ponyville. Creating breeding farms for Humans will only anger them further, making them conduct daring and destructive attacks. Have we not learned from our mistakes? Many of our fellow ponies have suffered because of our ignorance and our refusal to join the rest of the world in giving Humans freedom like any other sentient species. The Crystal Empire have taken steps and look at them now. They have the lowest crime rate, the most educated population, and the happiest population. They have Humans in their police force and even have Humans in Princess Cadence's and Prince Shining Armor's Council. Their court painter is a Human. Their personal chef is a Human. Two members of their Board of Education are Human. We should be following their example. I stand before all of you not as a Noble, but as a decent pony who believes everypony should be treated equally. This bill is an affront to everything Equestria was founded upon. This bill must not pass!"
Blueblood stood before the many members of the Nobility Council.
He said it, he said what he wanted. Granted, he will probably make more enemies, but he smiled when he heard a few claps from some councilmembers.
Thirty Minutes Later
"I must say Blueblood, that was an excellent speech."
"Yeah, but it wasn't enough." Blueblood said disappointingly.
Lord Fancy Pants stopped Blueblood as they walked out of the Council Building.
"Now now, just remember, even the tiniest of sparks can ignite the biggest flames. We still have a chance to turn this country around before it's torn apart both from the inside and the outside." Fancy Pants said.
"I'm just worried our time may be running out. One of these days, a fellow Noble will grow a pair and order a hit on us. Perhaps to even Princess Cadence and Princess Sparkle."
Fancy Pants leaned in to whisper to Blueblood's ear.
"It's your father correct? Shaw already contacted me. He has someone at the ready to do something about your father and he said he has someone ready to protect Princess Sparkle, but he said he lost contact with him a while ago. You think you can find out?"
Blueblood nodded. "Of course, but Shaw has a lot to explain for Ponyville."
"And another thing. He said he was not the one who ordered the attacks. There's been a change of leadership, led by someone they call, "The Warlord". Surrounds himself by a group of "elite" Humans. If you ever come in contact with them, I advise to tread carefully. Shaw said they're hungry for blood."
Blueblood sighed. "Very well. I must head home now to rest. Haven't slept since yesterday."
Fancy Pants smiled. "Alright, but at least tell Annabelle that I said hello."
The Prince smiled. "Of course, until next time." He said as he straightened his tie and walked towards his waiting limousine.
10 Minutes Later
The Blueblood mansion, the lavish home of the famous Prince Blueblood. Made of marble and with gardens surrounding the mansion, it was a beautiful work of art. Blueblood made sure he got the best architects to build his house, all just so he could get away from his insufferable father.
He always had mares coming after him to seduce him, usually the daughters of other Noble families. After all, he was known to be single.
However, only a few people knew his heart belonged to someone else.
"Annabelle I'm home!" Blueblood announced as he walked into his door. There were no servants around as he gave them all a day off twice a week.
On the couch watching a television news network was a woman with tanned skin, brown hair, and a white sundress. She jumped at the sound of his voice and quickly ran up to him to hug him.
"Your speech was amazing Blue!" She said as she kissed him on the cheeks. They married in secret, when they vacationed at one of Fancy Pants' private islands. Only Fancy Pants, Fleur de Lis, and a few select others were there to witness it.
"Yeah, but it was ineffective." He said.
"Aw, don't be so sad. Come on, I learned a new recipe we can make together. I think you'll like it." Annabelle said as she dragged him to the kitchen.
Lieutenant Lee "Wizard" Stanford
Real Name: Data Not Available
Rebel Barracks, Everfree Forest, Equestria
Legionnaire
Wizard sat on a desk writing his journal, alone in the room. There were two empty bunk beds on the other side of the room. His roommates left to explore the tunnel system.
The brown haired man with light skin wore a black t-shirt, black pants, and black combat boots.
His AR-17 sat on the desk along with three 90-round Drum Magazines. A new rifle created by Nikonov Arms, one of the biggest firearms makers in the UTE.
The AR-17 with its Counterbalance Recoil System caught the eye of many Imperial Commanders and even the Emperor himself. There's been talks of using the AR-17 as the main firearm for the Imperial Ground Forces. So far, other arm manufacturers such as Gusenberg & Sons have not made a response to the AR-17.
Wizard liked the AR-17, using it when Legionnaires, Sea Wolves teams, and some Arditis cleared out the Knights of Britannica, an Insurrectionist Group hiding in the Enigma Forest in the Britannican Northwest, massacring six hundred plus Insurrectionists.
He was glad to take part in the operation. The Insurrectionists were too close to his second home, too close to his family.
The Britannican was glued to his journal and every day, he would write something, a habit he picked up when he was younger.
...it was fairly easy. They were not prepared at all for an attack, but the Rebels still blundered. We however, took none. As for the Everfree Forest, it reminds me too much of the Enigma Forest. From what I heard, the Everfree contains many dangerous and magical creatures. Heh, that sounds like paradise. Doesn't feel the same however without my family, my sister, and even my girlfriend. We've been dating for a while now and have known each other for even longer. As soon as I get back, I'm going to propose to her regardless of what her parents say. But still though, I miss home, both my first and second home. Now I gotta think of where I'm going to propose to her. The lake maybe? Pa-
*Knock Knock*
Wizard quickly closed his journal.
"Come in." He said.
He heard the door open and saw Sergeant Amir "Komodo" Wibowo, one of his roommates. The dark skinned, Oceanian Sergeant was wearing black pants, black boots, and a jacket.
"Yo LT, lunch is ready. Wanna come with?"
Wizard shrugged. "Sure, why not."
He put on his baseball cap and walked with the Sergeant down the hallway towards the Mess Hall.
"Hey, I heard Happy's making a mural for the Diamond Dogs." said Komodo.
Wizard raised an eyebrow. "What for?"
"Well, we gotta thank the Diamond Dogs for making all this for us somehow. Mighty generous of them."
Wiz chuckled while shaking his head. "You guys love to joke about the dead huh? Want me to try and contact their spirits to see how they feel?"
"Probably, you are the Paranormal Expert out of all of us anyway."
They came upon the mess hall which was mostly full with a short line.
"I thought we were going to save up on the food supply we brought." Wiz said picking up a tray.
"Eh, Warlord said they will be used only for special occasions and for emergency. From here on out, we'll be surviving off of the wildlife here. He's already sent some guys to hunt for meat." Komodo answered.
Komodo whistled as he saw the food available to them.
"Goddamn we feasting tonight." The Oceanian said.
Wizard said nothing as he loaded a plate of Mac & Cheese, Pasta Alfredo, a Molten Chocolate Lava Cake, and two cans of soda. He saw that Komodo was looking at his food.
"I haven't eaten anything good since Happy's birthday a few days ago."
"Ah that explains it. Oi Chef! You think you can make something for me?" Komodo said as he fist bumped a smiling Chef.
"You got it. Gotta make this moment last eh?"
Wizard didn't hear the rest of their conversation as he walked to a table and sat down.
On the table with him was Private Andre "Rainbow" Orakpo, an Afrikan that earned the nickname from being one of their best basketball players, Private Stephen "Shark" Mako, a Western Britannican who had a passion for biology, Corporal Elizabeth "Kahlo" Hernandez, a Hispanic who had a talent for drawing tattoos, Sergeant Filipov "Bear" Aleskeevich, a Belkan who was born into a mafia family, and Corporal Yi "Cosmo" Bao who's father was a known astronomer.
"So how's everything?" Wiz said as he put a spoonful of Mac & Cheese in his mouth.
Rainbow decided to speak up.
"Eh just some small talk. Sports, future plans, and who we got waiting for us back home. Shark here has a boyfriend waiting for him back home. You never told me Sharky, which one of you likes to take it up the ass?"
"Fuck off, that's private." Shark said.
"Alright alright. Anyways, Kahlo has a boyfriend who's a flyboy, Bear has a wife waiting for him and is expect a child so congrats again big guy."
The Belkan gave him a thumbs up as he chewed on a piece of steak.
"Cosmo here has a girlfriend who's a high school teacher, and my girlfriend just got a job working for EA DICE. So how bout you LT?"
The group stared at Wizard as he drank from a soda can.
"Come on man, don't be shy." Cosmo said.
"Alright fine." Wizard relented. "I do have a girlfriend waiting for me who I want to propose to as soon as I get back."
"Aww that's sweet." said Kahlo.
"Yeah, but her parents don't like the idea of her marrying a commoner." Wizard said.
"Commoner? You mean she's a noble?" Bear asked.
Wizard laughed. "Her parents wished they were nobles. No, they're just rich but act like they're nobles. Bunch of assholes really."
"Ey don't worry. If I learned anything from all those cheesy movies is that love always wins. Think about it. If you marry her, you'll inherit...wait. Is she an only child?" Rainbow asked.
"Eyyup."
"So you'll inherit the fortune then. Simple as that."
"I'm not marrying her for the fortune Rainbow."
"Yeah well it's a just a bonus. You gotta be retarded to turn it down." Rainbow said as he took a bite from his plate of spaghetti. "She must've had an easy life."
"Don't talk with your mouth full." Shark said.
"Well gee, sorry dad."
"Just because she's rich, doesn't mean she had an easy life." Wizard said.
"Oh? Do tell" Cosmo said taking a bite from his salad.
"Her parents, like I said, act like they're nobles. They want her to be just like them. She takes one wrong step, that's a slap to the face. She can't eat fast food like us commoners, she can't hang out with commoners, everything she does must be high class. Pfff, the first time I met her, she was an asshole to me and my sister. Down the road, ehhh my sister and I eventually found out the kind of life she has. Long story short, she needed my help with something, I obliged, and we hit it off from there. Became good friends for a while before we started dating. Her parents of course, didn't approve it, but she's an adult now, what can they do?"
It was at that moment Komodo ran in and sat next to Wizard.
"You didn't get anything?" Wizard asked.
"Nah, just waiting for my order. By the way Sharky, I won the bet. That steroid pony's gonna live. Pay up."
Shark took out a box of cigarettes from his back pocket.
"Smell my ass."
Komodo rubbed his hands together before opening it, but realized they weren't the usual cigarettes.
"Sharky what's this?" He said as he took one out.
"It's a cigarette."
Komodo sniffed it. "This ain't no cigarette. This is cigaweed. Man why the fuck do you have this? I'm dying for a cigarette man."
"Fine you caught me red handed. I'll throw this shit to Canterlot, see if the princess get high so we could win this war faster."
Rainbow took one of the cigarettes and sniffed it. "Man this is some good quality shit right here."
"How can you tell?" Cosmo asked.
"My momma was a drug addict, my daddy was a drug dealer, and two of my older brothers followed his footsteps. Both of my sisters tried it but quit it and my last brother's clean as a whistle. Me, I stopped that shit after high school. Also, we were raised in the hood. N**** what do you expect?"
"Well gee. Didn't think it was a big deal." Cosmo said.
"Yeah well my dad got busted by the cops and one of my two drug dealing brothers went full retard and tried to mess with the Gambetti Crime Family. Just glad that old fool Jon Gravelli spared his dumbass."
"Can we go back to Wiz's girlfriend?" Kahlo pleaded.
Komodo was confused. "What's this about LT's girlfriend?"
They were interrupted by a yell. "One Ketoprak and a slice of Tiramisu for one Oceanian faggot!"
"Fuck you." Komodo yelled at a grinning chef. He turned to the group before walking away. "I'll be right back."
"You didn't even tell us her name Wiz." Kahlo said as she stared into Wiz's eyes. By this time, Wizard has already finished his food and had one can of soda left.
"Her name's Pa-"
"Wizard!" He was interrupted by a yell.
Wizard turned to see Beastmaster, aka Batista, walking towards him.
"Come on, you gotta see this."
Wizard got up, taking his last can of soda, and left the mess hall with Batista.
"Aw, he didn't get to tell us." Kahlo said sadly.
Komodo came back with his food but realized Wizard was gone.
"Um, where's Wiz?"
15 Minutes Later
"It's a cockatrice." Wizard said, arms crossed as he stared at the dead body in the motor pool.
"Yeah we established that, but is it edible?" Batista said.
"Well, I did pick up a biology book about the animals of Equestria, but I haven't read it yet. I'll check on it."
"By the way, did you hear about the zebra Coyote and Smokey found in the rubble in Ponyville?" Batista asked.
Wizard rose an eyebrow. "No, haven't heard of it."
"Yeah well they found a Zebra. She was killed by falling rubble during the bombardment."
"Shit, if the Zebras find out-"
"They won't. We buried the body in the woods."
Wizard pinched his nose. "Things just keep getting weirder."
Imperial Palace, Agartha, United Terran Empire
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus
From the balcony of his bedroom, Vorenus stared at the bustling city of Agartha. It was a magnificent sight indeed, one every Emperor before him wake up to.
Occasionally, Vorenus would take some guards and walk the streets to talk to people. Sometimes, he would stop by some restaurants and stores with his kids. Other times, his wife would go with him and he would stay to do some work.
Vorenus was jealous. He wished to walk among the streets like normal people. No armed guards, no worries of his duties as the Emperor, just a regular guy enjoying his life.
He wondered what he could've been if he wasn't part of the Royal Family. Vorenus loved history, he could be a teacher. His mother encouraged him to learn how to play music so he learned how to play the piano, the Alto and Tenor Saxophones, and the guitar so musician would be an option. What most don't know is that Vorenus loved to cook as well, a skill his mother taught himself and his sister when they were kids.
Sometimes, he would order the cooking staff to not interfere and he would cook his own food. Whenever it was the middle of the night and the cooking staff have already gone home, he would go to the kitchen to make something himself to appease to his late-night cravings.
His sister did the same as well.
A tear formed in his eye.
He missed her. He missed his parents and his sister.
To him, the rest of his family did not matter. They didn't like his parents anyway.
His real family was his parents, his older sister, and their dog. Now, he's the last remaining member.
Vorenus heard the sounds of electricity behind him before it stopped.
"You're late." He said.
"Sorry bout that. I had some errands to run." A voice said behind him.
Vorenus turned around and before him stood an old man wearing a trench coat, a red turtle neck sweater, black pants, boots, and cracked glasses.
"So what do you want Sixer?" He said crossing his arms.
"The vial and the journal."
Vorenus sighed. He took out a vial with green liquid from his pocket and took out a box from a drawer.
"I had to pull some favors to get it." Vorenus said referring to the vial. "It can be duplicated. A man of your talents should have no problem. As for the journal, I was about ready to throw it into the ocean. Azarov and Steiner would kill to get their hands on it."
"Very well. If things go according to plan, we won't have to worry about him anymore."
Vorenus glared at Sixer. "You and I both know nothing ever goes according to plan. You promised to permanently kill him years ago. Now, he's still getting stronger."
"Yeah yeah, I had the same conversation Mr. Methemoglobinemia."
Vorenus raised an eyebrow. "Wow, all these years, you still suck at nicknames. Could at least call him Blue Guy or That One Alien or even Grand Admiral. Better than that nickname you gave him."
"Whatever. One last thing though, can you recall my nephew? I need him to be ready if things go down sooner than expected."
The Emperor shook his head. "Impossible, he's in Equestria."
The Old Man's mouth was wide open.
"What? What the hell is he doing there?"
"Conducting a mission with the Legionnaires."
Sixer raised his index finger but Vorenus stopped him.
"He volunteered. He knows what he's getting into and no matter how much I try to convince him to change his mind, he wanted to go with them."
Sixer glared at him. "Fine, but if he dies, it's on you."
"Oh please, have some faith in him."
"I do, but I still worry about him." Sixer said as he turned around. He took out a device, pushed a button, and a blue portal opened in front of him.
"You let me worry about him, and you keep your promise. My family worked hard to build this Empire and I'll be damned if some Discord wannabe ruins it."
"Yeah yeah whatever. Till next time Max." Sixer said as he stepped into the portal before it disappeared.
Vorenus rubbed his temple. "I'm gonna need something stronger than whiskey."
Author's Note
Bam, I ain't gonna wait months to update this time.
I've already connected this story with The New Mentor so its readers should spot the connection right away.
References, references everywhere. How many can you guys spot?
Btw, I'm sorry if I make any mistakes for military terms, I'm not in the military. Hell, I'm not even sure if I got the picture of the AK-107 with the drum mag right.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
The Next Day
Imperial Palace, Agartha, United Terran Empire
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
"...and for fucks sake, I don't care what fucking excuse he comes up with. He is the Governor of Britannica now. Fucking act like one. If I see him golfing again in one of his courses, I will personally remove him and drop him off in the middle of the ocean so you better tell that orange fuck to do his fucking job or your ass is on the line as well!"
Vorenus hanged up before dropping his phone on his desk. He sat down and covered his face with his hands.
"Golfing again?" asked Louisa.
"Yeah, fucking Christ this world has gone mad." The Emperor responded.
"You think he's one of those conspiring against you?"
"I hope not. I have enough enemies as it is. Imagine the humiliation of getting shot by a redneck moron who thinks I'm against his Christian values. Robert Tilton and Kenneth Copeland have already declared me an enemy of Christianity. I wish I could throw them into Hell's Gate along with the Westboro Baptist Church.
Well, my ancestors gave the Empire's citizens freedom, but there's always a downside. So how's Emperor Red Talon?"
"Doing well. He's actually become good friends with Senator Sanders. I just saw them walking around the gardens, talking."
They were silent as they heard a news report from the television near Vorenus' desk.
"Breaking News, nude photos of Representative Joe Barton has surfaced online. An anonymous Twitter user posted them and immediately has gone viral. No response has come as of yet from the Representative. Joe Barton was known as one of the loudest critics of Governor Bi-"
"Lord help me. Idiots keep throwing shit into the fire. The Insurrectionists just got new material for their propaganda." Vorenus muttered to himself.
Lieutenant Quick Strike
Hell's Gate Prison, United Terran Empire
"Well sir, it seems he's regaining conscious."
Quick Strike heard whispers. Everything in his body hurts. The last thing he remembered was seeing the dark shapes of ships in a fog after the Equestrian Thunder blew up.
"What's the analysis on the prisoner Doctor?"
Prisoner? Quick Strike thought.
"Well, he'll be feeling sore, but other than that. He should be fine."
Quick Strike opened his eyes, but was blinded by the light. He groaned as his eyes adjusted.
"Welcome back to the land of the living."
The Brown Pegasus lifted his head, and was met by the sight of two Humans.
One was dressed like a doctor and the other was dressed in a black military uniform. On the Human's right arm was an armband depicting a golden eagle, a red shield, and a skull with a pair of horns sticking out of it.
The Uniformed Human was smiling at him, quite creepily, while the other was scribbling something on a clipboard.
The room he was in looked like a normal hospital room except there were no windows.
"Am...am I dreaming? What's going on?" Quick Strike said while staring at the uniformed Human.
In return, the Human laughed.
"Eenope, everything you see and feel is real. You've been unconscious for a while."
He lifted his left arm to look at a watch.
"And just in time too, convoy's moving out in a few minutes. Wouldn't want to keep the good doctor waiting."
The Human walked to a door and opened it.
"Take the prisoner to the convoy."
Two Humans in black military gear walked in, holding guns Quick Strike had never seen before.
"Don't move." One said as they grabbed Quick Strike's arms and lifted him up.
"He just regained consciousness. I advise he stays in bed." The doctor said.
"No can do Doc. Steiner's orders." The uniformed Human said.
"Warden Heidrich, Steiner already has enough prisoners. Does one more really matter?"
The now named Warden Heidrich shook his head.
"It's not just Steiner. These orders came from his majesty as well."
The doctor sighed. "Ach fine. Whatever."
Quick Strike felt cold as they dragged him. He was only wearing a hospital gown after all.
"Can...can I at least change my clothes?" The Pegasus asked.
"We'll bring clothes to you. You can change later." The Warden said.
The Pegasus was still feeling weak so the two armed Humans dragged him while the Warden walked alongside them. All Quick Strike could see was a long empty hallway with a door at the end.
He squinted as the bright lights of the hallway blinded him.
"You're probably wondering where you are and what's going on." The Warden said. "My time is currently limited so I'll let your fellow prisoners debrief you. Just remember, follow our orders and we won't smash your head into a pulp. One of you pony shits tried to stab me with their horn last time. I think I had a little brain tissue on my boots."
The Warden went ahead of the trio and pushed the doors opened. Quick Strike winced as he was once again, blinded by light.
"Welcome to Hell's Gate. It'll be your home for a while." He heard the Warden say.
Quick Strike's eyes slowly adjusted to the brightness and he took a look at his surroundings.
In front of him were five buses though their windows except for the front. Several armored vehicles and black cars with police lights were either in front or behind the buses. Two helicopters hovered over them.
Quick Strike looked away from the convoy and saw a wall with guard towers surrounding them. More armed Humans in black gear looked down on them.
The door of the nearest bus opened up. One of the Human's let him go while the other continued to drag him. Another armed Human sat on the driver's seat while the two seats closest to the driver and the door was occupied by four armed Humans. Separating them from the rest of the bus was a black metal wall.
One of the seated Humans got up and unlocked the door for them. The Human still dragging him pushed him through the door.
Quick Strike fell to the floor hard and he heard shouting from the seats. He felt a pile of clothes thrown on to him.
"Quick Strike?"
Quick Strike felt somepony turn him over. The Pegasus was in shock as he saw a familiar old face.
"Captain Vigilant?" He asked.
"Pipe down and shut the fuck up!" Quick Strike looked to see the Warden standing at the door, pistol drawn. "If I hear any of you shitstains do anything fucking stupid, I will drag you back and let Doc Friedkin perform lobotomy on you. Understand?"
The Warden was met with silence.
"Anvil Convoy, you may proceed to Objective Castle." He said into a radio.
The door closed and they heard him smack the side of the bus as it began to roll away.
Quick Strike got up and sat down on an empty seat with assistance from Captain Vigilant.
"Wha...what happened Cap? How long was I out for? What's with these Humans?" The confused Lieutenant said.
The aged Captain sighed. "It's a long story. You're not going to believe what I'm saying."
Lieutenant Lee "Wizard" Stanford
Real Name: Data not available
Rebel Barracks
Everfree Forest, Equestria
Legionnaire
Everything was on fire.
The Enigma Forest was on fire.
The town he called his second home was on fire.
Bodies of many he grew familiar with lay everywhere.
Wizard cried as he saw his sister laid on the ground, next to his girlfriend, on a pool of their own blood.
He felt a familiar presence behind him.
It can't be. He should be dead.
"I̲̻͚͉͙̭̭͍̺̲͕͎͈̱̓ͭͫͪ̽̉ͯ͂ͫ̃̀͐͋̇̀͟'̵̴͉̭̝͕̗̖͙͚͈̂ͬ͛́̉̈͌̆͛͊̾ͮ̓̃͆́ͯ̀̚̕͡ͅṃ̸̸̡̝̩̻̘̗̘͈̅̆̏ͪͧ͌̆̌ͥͬͣ͌͒ͦ̏͂̌̌̇͝ͅ ̧̨̘̖͚̫̲ͭ̂̓̊̅̑̈́ͧ̚͢͡bͪͯ̓̍̑ͬͥ̇̈̈̏ͬͦͤ̚͘͠͏̬͕̪̘̼̘̫ͅa̵̋ͮ̐ͤ̓̂̅ͫ̔͂̆͋͐̆͏̩͙̜͇̯̠̜͙͔̠̠͉̦ĉ̶͆ͧ̿́̀͢҉̨͇̬̺̝͇̮̞͚͓̱̦̙ͅk̸̪̥̟̘͎̤̠̟̥͌̃ͩ̏̑̓ͩ̆̍͛ͫ̍͞ ̶̪̜͖̹̖̦̘̿̆ͬ̌̒̚͡͞͝kͦͣ͆ͩ͑҉̛̳̱̣̰͚͉̥̮̞͈̖̖̻̩̩̞iͦͥͫ̋̀̑̇͋̐҉̦̜͎̠͔̤̤̗͇̘̥̼͟ͅd̵̷̡͆͊ͭ̆ͩ͞͏̘̣̜͔̠d͚͎͉̙͓̘̐̿̊͑ͩͪ͋͐̓̓̊ͧ̐͋͒̔͒̓̀͜o̴̓̇̈́̀̎́҉̻̪̬͙!̸̪̹͙̳̮̲̫͈̞̩̻̩͔̙̹̯̎͋̈̾̓̌̓ͪ͌ͯ̑̐̐̈ͨͦ̚̚͞͞ͅ "
Wizard woke up, sweating and gasping.
The bunk beds were empty, but across the room, Sergeant Eli "Priest" Pohan, sat crosslegged with a device next to him and a macabre doll in a green dress sat on the wall facing him.
"You okay?" The Oceanian Sergeant and Religious Expert said.
Wizard nodded. "Yeah. Yeah I'm okay. Just a bad dream."
"You and I both know dreams sometimes have meanings. Would you like to tell me what it is?"
The Britannican Lieutenant explained to Priest about his dream as he put on a black shirt with his normal black pants and black boots.
"Sounds to me he's regaining power. Thought you guys killed him." Priest said.
"I thought so too. Looks like we need to find a more permanent solution." Wizard said.
"Yeah, invoking ancient powers is tough to combat."
"Ancient powers?" Wizard said.
"Come now Di-I mean Wiz. How else would he have survived?"
"Good point."
"Hello?"
Wizard heard a little girl's voice come out of the SB7 Spirit Box.
Priest quickly turned back to the doll.
"Hello Sofia. I'm sorry I was distracted. You remember Wizard right? Say hi."
There was a brief silence before the Spirit Box talked again.
"Hi."
"Um, hi." Wizard responded.
"Sofia, I'm still trying to help you. Help set you free. You should suffer no longer and reunite with your family. Who is with you Sofia?"
They waited a while for a response.
"Grandma...and...scary man."
" P̏̉̈ͮ͘͞҉̖̖̯̳r̿͊̓̿̅͐͆̽̉͆ͩ̎͗҉̢̠̭̞̫͇̠̤̭͖͎͔͓͕̟ͅï̡̤̗̙̘̳͍̓̎̌ͥ̅̀͐ͥ̅ͫͧ̓͒͌ͣ́ë͂̈́͑̊͛ͨ͂̋̊̚҉̴̲͍͕̘͍̝̱̰̙͞͡s̵̰͍̼̥̮̣̞̮̬̟̳̳̹̖̤͋ͪͤ̊̎̐ͪ̆̽̇̍ͪ͑̚t͙̮͎͉̠̣̮͔ͦͫ͒̄̇́͗̉̈́̆͆̾͟͠ͅ.̄͗͌͏̢̘̜̣̬͕̖̘͕̠̕̕ ͮ̓̿͒ͭ́̏̐̆̽ͣͫͨ͒͛̽͡҉̗̼͖̲̫̬͉̥̯͈̠͖͍̜̠̟̱́̀ͅS̥͚̦̞̬̥̗̖̪̭͉̻̓͂̓ͣ̔͂ͯͮ̏̚͘͟u̡ͦͪ͐ͭ͑ͤ̂̅̂̏̉̅̚͏̬̟̩͎͢f̵̸̷̢̥̥̱̺̟̣͚̺͍̳̼̳ͭ͑̑ͪ̽́̉ͧ͝ͅͅf̶̛̰̥͓̳͔͕̋̎ͭͪͨ̽̂ͫ͗̿̀́̔́̾͐̒̽̀͝e͉͕̗̥̟͈͙̭̝̞̜̤̽͛ͭ͂ͪͯ̈́ͫ̀͜r̨̼͓͙̮̣̦̬͕̠̪͔͙̻͙̟̮͒ͨͩͯ̇͑̒̈ͥ̄̊̀̕.͑̇͒̅̍͏҉̧̢͚͈̥͔͉̻͚̀ͅ"
Priest sighed. "Looks like the last ritual was not enough. Stay close to grandma okay Sofia? She will keep you safe from the scary man. Is there anything I can get for you?"
The Spirit Box talked again.
"Friends."
"D͋͗́ͪ̒͒ͫ͡͏҉̷̛͇̼̥̩͓̩͎̲͙͎̭͙i̸̶̵̠͚͇͎̤̬̺̺̟̹͍̰͉͔̦̣̼ͤ͆͌͐̏͒̒̈́ͨ̏̍̄͠a͆̂ͬ͊̐̍ͯ̔ͩ̋̀͏̶͍̱̬̻̮͇͓̱̪̘̮̠̰̮̤̳ͅͅb̵̞̘̫̺̠̫̜̮̅͒̈̍ͨͤ̾͐̔͛ͧ͆͢͡ͅͅļ̛͔̹̞̼̼̹̮̜̳̬̮ͬ̈͌̆ͣͨ̽ͣͧ̃͂ͩ̐̅͘ͅo̢̼͙̫̲̝̗̥̥̭̞̱ͪ̈ͦ́ͪ́͘͘͜.̡̮̦̗͈̯̭͙̹ͮ͛̏̒̀ͭ̃̆̎ͯ̆́̚ "
Priest got up and opened up a box. He took out a variety of stuffed animals and laid them around the macabre doll.
"I have to go now okay Sofia? Just remember that me and grandma will keep you safe. You will be free."
"Okay...goodbye."
"B̳͕̦͉͎̦̫̺̤̯̳̭̼͓̘̜͉͍͋̂ͤ̏͑̒͋͋̃̎̒̀̚̕ͅu̿̈ͬͥ̾ͯ̑͒̃̇̌̐́͜͏͚̩̯̖̩͉͔̬͎̜̥͎͉͘̕͢r̔͒̔͗ͪ̇̏̓̆̌̿̔ͪͬ͏͟͜҉̷͙̞͇͈̙͉n̷̨̛ͨ͂ͥͣ͋̑͋̅͟͏͖̩̺̠̦̝̣.̎̏͊ͬ̃ͦ̀͛ͪ̌̑̒̑͗͗́̀ͭ͛҉̵̧͇̣̬͓̥͝ "
Priest turned off the Spirit Box.
"Aight, lets get breakfast."
The two walked out the door and into the tunnel towards the mess hall.
"Still couldn't find a way to help Sofia?" Wizard asked.
"Heh, I'll find a way as long as nobody messes with the doll. What do you think happened to Major Savoy? Luckily for him, that car accident was just a warning."
Wizard remembered when Priest first found the doll. He found it stashed away in a box on the attic of an Insurrectionists Safe House they raided. He quickly grew attached to the doll, obsessed with trying to find a way to free the spirit of a little girl and an old lady within the doll.
Sofia the Doll quickly grew a reputation after a bunch of teenagers stole it from his home during his leave. On the next day, a house down the street was burned to the ground. All of the teenagers were burned to death but the doll wasn't harmed at all.
Police took the doll as evidence. One week later, two officers were killed by gang members, another committed suicide, and a detective was killed when his car was rammed by a drunk truck driver.
Eventually, Priest got Sofia back and held on to her wherever he was deployed.
"Anything harmful ever happen to you because of the doll?"
"Nah, the Bela Lugosi Mirror was worse. Remember when I stared into it and passed out?"
"Oh yeah. I think one of the tour guides got mad at you for pulling to curtain covering it." Wizard chuckled.
"I'll take the tour guide over my own parents any day. Remember when we were thirteen, we pretended to be a couple just so we could get those creepy girls away from us?"
"Heh, of course I did. We dragged it on for too long. Your parents got pissed because they thought you were gay, my parents were happy not because they thought I came out as gay, but because I finally found love."
"Don't forget, we also broke your sister because she did not expect us to be together. Almost quit being a matchmaker after that."
"Yeah, I earned that elbow when we confessed it was all just a ruse."
The two of them laughed as the continued walking.
"Did you-"
"I already swore to secrecy. You've got nothing to worry about Wiz." Priest said. "After all the shit we've had to deal with when we were kids, it's probably best we don't break someone by telling them."
"Didn't break the Emperor and the Director when they stumbled upon us during one of our adventures. Well, the then Prince Vorenus and then Agent Azarov thought they were either drunk or high. Anyways, it didn't seem like they revealed anything to the public yet."
"Was this before or after I moved in?" Priest asked.
"Shortly before."
"Ah, that explains it."
They walked into the mess hall and quickly took their breakfast which included eggs, hash browns, and fried cockatrice. Priest took a glass of orange juice while Wizard, as usual, took two cans of soda.
The duo sat on the same table as their other friends excluding Komodo.
"Ay, our two ghost talkers are here. So, had a good night's sleep?" asked Rainbow.
"Pretty shit."
"Pretty good." Wizard and Priest said at the same time.
"What happened?" Rainbow asked.
Wizard put a piece of cockatrice meat into his mouth. "Bad dream."
"Want to tell us?"
"Punch Sofia the Doll and I'll think about it." Wizard responded.
"Never mind then." Rainbow said as he wisely backed off.
It was then did Komodo sat down with a plate of Nachos.
"I just had sex and I'm about to eat NACHOS! This is the GREATEST moment of my life!" The Oceanian yelled.
"Angel?" Priest asked.
"Oh yeah. Two hours straight."
"Bullshit." said Shark.
"Let me prove it to you. I'll fuck you in the ass."
"Whoa settle down boys. This is getting weird." said Kahlo.
"How the fuck do you have Nachos anyways? I thought we were stocking up on the food we brought." Wizard said.
"These nachos are from yesterday. I just asked Chef to put it in a fridge so I could eat it later. From now on, I'm eating..." He pointed at Wizard's plate. "Whatever the fuck that is."
"Cockatrice." Wizard responded.
"Cocka-what?"
"Cockatrice. An animal that lives in the Everfree Forest. Stare it into the eye and you will literally be turned into stone."
"Shit, that's hardcore...I want one."
Wizard felt Cosmo poke his shoulder and pointed at the door to the mess hall. He turned around and saw Bishop and Jack, a young Rebel, carry the dead body of a deer.
"Kid finally got one?" He asked.
"Nah, Jackie missed and shot its horn. Don't know if I should be impressed or disappointed. Had to finish the deer off myself." Bishop answered. "By the way. Congrats to all of you on the table, you've been selected by Warlord to watch the prisoners tonight."
The group groaned.
"Aw fuck me man." Rainbow said.
Lieutenant Quick Strike
Unknown Location
Lieutenant of the Royal Equestrian Navy
"Lieutenant, wake up son."
Quick Strike groaned as he slowly opened his eyes. For hours, they were stuck in a bus and couldn't see outside. The prisoners were stuck worried what's coming next or were entertaining themselves.
For the first hour of the trip, Captain Vigilant explained to Quick Strike everything he learned during their imprisonment.
First, they're prisoners of the United Terran Empire, an Empire consisting entirely of Humans. They're also apparently in Humanity's homeland, something historians back home thought Equestria has conquered long ago.
The reason why they sank the Equestrian Thunder and any ships sent before them was because they intruded on their territories and were quickly sunk to keep the location of their homeland a secret. Why they wanted to keep it a secret, Captain Vigilant believes they've been biding their time in preparation to attack Equestria. They know if they attacked prematurely, they would be defeated by the use of magic alone. He theorizes they've been working years to advance their technology and developing methods to counter magic.
Quick Strike wouldn't believe it, but the fact that none of the Unicorns could use their magic and the Pegasi couldn't fly for some reason here proves that either the land is completely devoid of magic, or they've created something that nullifies magic. This worried them greatly.
Captain Vigilant also says the Humans have been at war with each other for hundreds of years. The majority of it involved the unification of all of the Human Empires into one, and recently, multiple rebel factions resisting Imperial rule. This gave the Pegasus some hope, at least until the Captain said the majority of these factions have been put down brutally.
He's seen many of the Human prisoners back at the prison known as Hell's Gate, were rebels themselves. What they call "Human Rights" do not apply to the Empire's most brutal prisons such as Hell's Gate and another known as Impel Down. You fight the guards, and they will drag you to the courtyard for all to see and burned to death. Sometimes, they would be handed to the doctors for them to cut into pieces. What's left of them would be thrown from the guard towers to serve as an example to those who would resist them.
The Captain witnessed a Human prisoner murder one of the guards when the prisoner pretended to collapse. Once one of the guards came up to him, he pulled out a makeshift knife and stabbed him on the throat before getting apprehended by the rest of the guards.
A Human prisoner the Captain always had a conversation with through a fence said attacking the guards is always a stupid move.
The next day, they all witnessed as the prisoner who murdered the guard was thrown into a tank of Siafu Ants. His screams as the ants ate him both from the inside and the outside sickened many of the Pony prisoners, some throwing up. For the Humans, this was just a regular day. There's always a prisoner who does something stupid and then executed brutally.
During their imprisonment, there were two prison riots in two different prisons. In Impel Down, two different riots were started in Levels Three and Four. The sheer number of prisoners overwhelmed some guards but the majority were mowed down. A few were able to escape outside to find out there was no where to go. The island prison was completely surrounded by Naval ships. Impel Down's vengeful guards wasted no time in capturing and throwing the surviving rioters into furnaces.
Another prison, Frozen Hades, which is located in a mountain range, suffered from a riot when a Rebel covert team attempted to free a certain prisoner by destroying the prison's power generators. Some prisoners were able to make it outside but found themselves in the middle of a blizzard. As for the Rebels and their target, they were trapped and barricaded themselves in a section of the prison. The Imperial military moved in and quickly put down the rioters and the Rebels.
Every pony the Imperial captured were sent to Hell's Gate. This gave Quick Strike some hope that his brother was among them.
Quick Strike turned to the Captain.
"Are we there yet?" He asked.
"Almost I believe."
The Pegasus then smelled something familiar.
"Are we near the ocean?"
"No son, I think we are on the ocean. On a ferry to be precise. We've been on the ferry for about an hour or so."
The next few minutes, they felt the ferry slow down. They heard more yelling as they felt the ferry come to a stop.
Finally, the bus' engine started again and they felt it lurch forward. He could feel the fear from the occupants.
The sound of the bus then felt like they entered an enclosed place.
"I think we're in a tunnel." Vigilant said.
The bus slowed down before it finally stopped.
In the front of the bus, the door opened and one of the prison guards escorting them stepped through.
"Alright everyone get off the bus now! Hurry, we have a schedule to keep. Lag behind and I'll shove my boot up your ass ya hear?" The guard yelled.
Vigilant helped Quick Strike up and led him out the bus with the others.
Outside, just like Vigilant said, they were indeed inside a tunnel, a massive tunnel in fact. Human soldiers stood near the wall, facing them. The majority of them wore kind of uniform with camouflage , some wore black uniforms , others wore uniforms but had masks covering their faces , and he saw a few with some kind of weird armor .
Vigilant looked up to see a railing full of soldiers looking down on them. There was one individual however that interested him. Staring down at them from the railing was a Human with horn-rimmed glasses and a lab coat, a cigarette in his mouth.
On ground level, Vigilant saw another Human, an officer most likely, walking towards them.
"Alright!" The Officer yelled. "All of you get on single file lines. On the double!"
Some of the ponies hesitated, but after seeing all of the weapons pointed at them, they complied.
"Good, you animals can listen." The Human said, grinning.
One pony took offense to that and broke away from his line to confront the officer. Unfortunately for the said pony, he received a rifle butt to the face and was pushed back to his spot by one of the soldiers.
"Name's Commander Andre Jefferson. Welcome to Rebirth Island. Here, I am your savior, your protector, your guardian, your nemesis, your worse nightmare, and your executioner. Depends if you follow my orders. Follow my orders, and you get to live and possibly see your families and loved ones. You fail, and I'll feed you to the animals and I will have it video taped and sent to your families so they can watch you get torn apart."
Some of the ponies scoffed at the last part.
"Don't believe me? Fine, try me. We have our ways."
The Commander looked around until his eyes laid on Captain Vigilant.
"Ah yes, Captain Austere Vigilant of the RES Equestrian Thunder . You used to be an ensign on the carrier Lunar Fury , became the Captain of the Cruiser Solar Strike , and finally, the Captain of the Battleship Equestrian Thunder . A loud voice of banning the usage of slaves on warships after the Canterlot Incident and turned down a promotion to Admiral. A shame really for someone of your caliber. Then again, you would've been singled out by your peers for taking a liking to Humans. Heard your father's grave was desecrated after that news. How's your family by the way? A shame your first grandson died at childbirth but at least your wife is getting better after that car accident." The Commander said.
Captain Austere Vigilant stared at the grinning Commander, mouth open in shock.
"How...how do you know all this?"
The Commander simply laughed.
"I was not lying when I said we have our ways. Each and every one of you, we know everything about you from your birth to now."
He moved on from Captain Vigilant and stopped at Quick Strike who was trying to avoid his gaze.
"You must be worried about your brother Lieutenant Quick Strike."
Quick Strike stayed silent and continued to stare at the ground.
"Heh, bus number five. Your brother is alive and well. You'll get to see him very soon." He said as the Pegasus perked up.
"Alright! All prisoners from bus number one to four. Follow me. Five to ten will be going elsewhere." The Commander shouted.
He moved up ahead of the line and motioned for half of the soldiers and the prisoners to follow him.
Quick Strike looked back to see if he could spot his brother in the other group, but they were surrounded by guards, allowing him only to see parts of the group.
They kept walking for about a good minute in the tunnel before they passed through a door guarded by at least two squads of Humans.
The guards had two menacing dogs at them who barked at them and were being held back by their owners.
Inside, they were led through a hallway, passing through many doors and windows showing more Humans in lab coats working. Others who were in the hallway stepped aside and watched the group pass them. Some Humans glared at them, some stared at them passively, and others were busy talking to each other.
"Oh goodness gracious!" He heard a voice that distracted him.
Before Quick Strike could react, a red-headed Human in a lab coat sporting wild hair and horn-rimmed glasses came up to him and grab him by the chin.
"A pegasus! Why, I've always wanted to study one of you ponies for years! Ever since I was little, I wanted to see the inside of one of you slave-driving savages. Tell me young ma-I mean, stallion, have you ever tried cocaine? I wanted to see how your body reacts under the effects of certain drugs." He said as he turned the pegasus' head to see the other side.
The Human was then grabbed and dragged away by another Human in an officer's uniform.
"Not now Doctor. You'll get a chance to see some bodies later." The officer said.
"But Nastas! They're right there! Surely Doctor Steiner will let me take at least one of them!"
The rest of their conversation was inaudible to Quick Strike as they kept walking down the hallway.
"What in Tartarus is that?" Quick Strike heard one of his fellow prisoners say up front.
As they kept walking, he saw two Humans with one of them using a neck clamp to hold back some kind of weird creature . It had no eyes, a big mouth full of razor sharp teeth, and it was on all fours, growling and attempting to jump at the ponies as they pass.
"Shut up!" The Human holding the creature said as he punched the back of the creature. In return, the creature hissed at the Human but whimpered as he raised his fist again.
"By Celestia's ass, what in Tartarus are they making here?" He heard Captain Vigilant said.
The line all of a sudden stopped. Quick Strike leaned to the right to see that the Commander stepped aside and motioned the prisoners to move ahead and into a room bathe in bright lights.
As Quick Strike passed the smirking officer, he noticed that all of the guards stayed back as well.
Inside, the giant room was completely empty, aside from the railing high up above with more Human guards looking down at them. Curiously, the floor looked like it was made of glass but there was nothing on the other side, just another floor, white just like the walls.
The Pegasus heard the door slam shut behind the group.
They all looked around confused with some looking at the guards expecting them to do something.
"I guess this is where they're going to hold us?" He said to Captain Vigilant.
"Or kill us. Then again, I don't think they'd bring us all the way here just to kill us." The elderly Captain responded.
"Hello meine freunde!"
They all looked up to see a Human in a lab coat looking down at them with a smile. Quick Strike recognized him as the Human that was looking down at them in the tunnels.
"I welcome you, all of you to Rebirth Island. I trust you had a safe trip? The guards weren't rough on you correct?"
He was met with silence.
"Ach, I thought at least one of you will be the social type. Anyways, you are here because you intruded into Imperial territory. If it weren't for the Emperor, you would all be rotting in a jail cell and taking each other's anal virginity in the shower room. He was of course, gracious enough to hand you all to me. Now do not be afraid!" He said as he shook his hand. "I and my colleagues will not harm you whatsoever, as long as you follow our orders which won't be much. But first, lets make a deal to ensure you leave this place in one piece. You see, we're very curious about your magic. We do not possess any magic aside from cheap illusions, but you ponies, you ponies can you true magic with ease. We only wish to study it. Of course, we'll be attaching some things to your body and maybe stick things into places that shouldn't belong, trust me, they are completely harmless. I tested them on myself in fact. A little ticklish but other than that, it's painless."
He gazed around the group before continuing.
"Now we will give you back your magic temporarily. Of course, I know you are all thinking of using your magic to escape, which is why I took precautions." The Human took out a remote and pressed one of the buttons.
They heard the sound of machinery and saw the floor beneath the glass move.
All of the prisoners looked in shock as they saw the other half of their group in four glass boxes, arranged in a square. From what they could see, they were very high up, high enough to kill anypony should they fall. The ground was full of woodchips and tropical plants surround the clearing the group was in.
Quick Strike looked around to spot his brother, but it was hard to see through the number of panicking ponies banging on the glass walls trying to escape.
"Disobey us, and your friends will suffer. Observe." The Human said as he pushed another button.
A small hole opened up between the four cells and emerging from it, was a dazed Human in rags.
"Say hello to this man. His name is not important, but all you need to know is he's a rapist, serial killer, and a pedophile who attempted to kidnap the Emperor's daughter. Ah the stupid things you do when you're under the influence of drugs." He pushed another button.
At first, they heard nothing until they saw some of the plants shaking. The Human looked around, panicking. All of the ponies watching what will happen next.
What came out of the shrubbery, Quick Strike could only describe them as monstrosities. Eight creatures in total charged out of the shrubbery and made a beeline towards the Human.
He screamed as they attacked him. They all felt sick as the creatures bit the Human and used their appendages to tear him apart, literally. Blood and pieces of flesh flew everywhere. His head landed near one of the cells, causing some of the ponies to go pale. One of the smaller creatures broke away from the group and pounced on the head, using its hands to rip the head in half before eating the inside.
"Say hello to Division 9's children." He heard the Human above say.
The creatures calmed down when there was nothing left. They growled and hissed at the ponies cowering in their cells before retreating back to the shrubbery.
"Yeah, the scientists at Division 9 were big fans of SCP Containment Breach and the Dead Space series. Reminder that these creatures all used to be Human, just still conscious, mutated, and constantly in pain. They'll rip your buddies down there apart and you'll be forced to watch. Obey us, and they get to live. You fail, they get ripped apart. And guess what?" He said as he lifted a remote and put his thumb on one of the buttons. "You'll join them too."
The ponies were silent as they processed the information.
"The moment your magic returns, you will stay put and do not resist. A few of you will be taken out of the room for examination and then returned. Then another group will be taken out and so on and so on. Kay? Are we all in agreement?"
They all looked each other, worried about their friends, not being able to see their families again, and worried about being food to some abominations. Finally, they nodded to each other fearfully.
Captain Vigilant, as the oldest pony among them, spoke up.
"We...we agree to your terms Doctor, as long as no harm befallens any of us and we're brought back to our families."
"Wunderbar. I'm ecstatic you've all decided to cooperate. Wouldn't want the janitors to complain about cleaning up your pieces after all don't we?" He turned to an officer that was next to him. "Order #75 is in effect. Contact Governor Nalvalny to shut down Generator 84 on my command."
"Something just ain't right."
Quick Strike turned to a brown unicorn next to him that got the ponies' attentions.
"He said they wanted to study our magic, learn from it. Yet, they found a way to completely nullify it. What in Tartarus are they making here?"
"Nothing good for Equestria it seems." Captain Vigilant said. "We just gotta pray a miracle happens."
Royal Palace, Canterlot, Equestria
Discord
Spirit of Chaos
Later that night
Discord hanged from the ceiling of a guest bedroom, using a toothpick to clean his teeth.
"I must say, I can see why Sunbutt's so addicted to cake." He said.
Laying on the ceiling with him were six plates of what used to hold cakes from Celestia's personal stash.
After meeting with the Human Emperor, he was secretly brought into a plane crewed by Imperial Guards, where they flew him out of the range of one of their accursed anti-magic generators so he could teleport back to Equestria.
The Princesses of course, confronted him when showed up at the Palace and demanded to know where he was when Humans attacked Ponyville. He told them he went to Tartarus to check on the prisoners when he felt one of them attempting to escape.
It wasn't a lie however. One of the prisoners, a succubus, tried to escape, so Discord beat her and dragged her back to her cell where he made adjustments to ensure escaping was impossible. They accepted his answer, but were a little peeved that he wasn't there to help.
In Discord's mind, he thought why should he help? He relishes on the chaos that happened after all. He's only glad his friends made it out okay, he didn't care about the rest after all. However, he made a note to tell the Emperor to keep his soldiers in a tight leash.
Discord froze when he felt intruders getting closer to one of the Rebel base entrances. He quickly donned a hood and a cloak.
"I sense a disturbance in the force."
The Spirit of Chaos summoned an orb and looked into it. He saw a squad of Lunar Guards approaching one of the bases' entrance.
"Oh this won't do at all."
Everfree Forest, Equestria
Lieutenant Night Fire
Lunar Guard Lieutenant
"Am I the only one seeing this?" Night Fire and his squad of Lunar Guards hid among the brush, watching a cave entrance guarded by twelve Rebels and four heavily armed Humans in black gear.
"They don't look like the typical Rebel. Foreign trained perhaps?" A squadmember said.
"Griffins and Minotaurs do allow Humans in their militaries after all." Another responded.
They continued to watch. Most of them were just talking and laughing though the Thestral Lieutenant noticed, unlike the typical Rebels, they never put their guns down and constantly look at the shrubbery, but even they were talking. He couldn't blame them, guard duty is always boring. Unless of course, they were luring any potential scouts or infiltrators into a false sense of security. If that's the case, they need to be extra careful.
"All units, this is Eruption Squad, we've located a possible location of the Rebel HQ. How copy?" Night Fire said over the coms.
"bzzzt"
"Command, this is Eruption Squad, we've located a possible location of the Rebel HQ. How copy?"
"bzzzt"
"Damn."
The Thestral was genuinely confused. Their radios were working perfectly less than a minute ago.
"So what now?" asked one of his squadmates.
He looked behind him to look at his six pony squad. Princess Luna sent in her Lunar Guard Elites, aka the Nightcrawlers, to scout the Rebel controlled area of the Everfree Forest to locate the Rebel HQ.
He never had a good feeling about the operation. The Rebels control the majority of the Everfree Forest, too big for the Nightcrawlers to cover in a few days. Second, their forces in the Everfree were devastated by the Rebel attacks, forcing the Princesses to replace them with units from other parts of Equestria like the San Palomino Desert and the Frozen North.
The Nightcrawlers were suppose to locate the HQ for the new Everfree-based forces to assault. However, many among the Nightcrawlers believe an assault will be near suicidal considering the new units are not even familiar with the terrain nor have they ever fought in a forest environment like the Everfree. They've voiced their concerns to both Princesses but they wouldn't hear none of it. Instead, they just ordered them to replace their ceremonial armor with black tactical gear.
The Lieutenant was worried, the Princesses seem to be acting out of anger at this point and aren't thinking clearly.
Night Fire weighed his options. They've lost contact with the other Nightcrawler squads and Command. They could retreat but most likely never locate this area again considering how the forest is notorious for confusing travelers, even causing entire units to get lost and wiped out by either Rebels or the wildlife, and aerial insertions is a no go. Rebels were known to take down aerial units with their massive stockpile of AA guns and anti-air missiles they stole during raids. They can, however, use an invisibility spell to infiltrate and find valuable info.
Confident, he made his decision.
"We'll use an invisibility spell to get in. Find any valuable info. If we can find their leaders and steal information from under their noses, then we can end this rebellion soon. Stay close, and watch your step."
He nodded to the only unicorn in their group who activated the spell.
The invisibility spell was an advance type, in which only few could master it. Majority of those ended up in the Nightcrawlers or the Daybreakers, Princess Celestia's Solar Guard Elites.
They stood up and cautiously walked closer to the entrance. One of the black geared Humans glanced at their position, causing them to freeze. Night Fire's heart skipped a beat, hoping the Human didn't see them.
They were relieved when he looked away and continued to talk to the others.
As they got closer, they could hear their conversations.
"Hey, you hear about the names those ponies have?"
"Pfff, yeah. Mayor Mare? What kind of name is that?"
"At least your name isn't Taco Charleton."
The four Humans laughed as the squad walked past them.
"Laugh as much as you want, he's making millions while our asses are stuck leading some amateurs."
They couldn't hear the rest of the conversation as they entered the cave. His mind wondered to the strange guns they held. Night Fire has never seen them before, even among foreign arsenal. He took note to try and steal one of them before leaving.
As they walked thorough the long tunnel, illuminated by light bulbs hanging on the ceiling, they began to hear more voices. The squad hugged the wall as a Human female also in black gear, silently walked past them.
They continued on their trek, until they stumbled into a large room, full of Humans in black gear, who all seem to be relaxing.
Night Fire looked around as they hugged the walls to sneak to the other side of the room where the tunnel continued. Two Humans were sitting on some boxes, using a large crate as a table to play a game of chess. Another was on the floor, doing some sit-ups while next to him, a group of four Humans sat around a table playing a card game.
The squad were about to enter the tunnel when they halted in their tracks as two Humans slowly walked out in the middle of a conversation. One was one of the black geared Humans but with a weird hat while the other, was a teen, looks like he was barely old enough to fight.
"Why now Bishop? I was just about to go to sleep." said the teen.
"Now now Jackie, if you want to fight, you gotta be prepared to fight even at night. Which means you better be prepared to not sleep at all, for days even." The man said.
"So you decided to bring me to hunt at night?"
"Exactly."
"But what if we run into an Ursa Major?"
"Well I hope you can run kid cause hell I ain't gonna wait for you."
As soon as they passed, they snuck into the tunnel. They encountered many doors, all of them with decorative designs from paintings, signs, and even a stuffed deer head.
"This is bad, we need to move fast. Somepony is bound to bump into one of us here." said Night Fire.
They picked up their pace as they walked down the tunnel. Ahead, they could see an open door followed by the tunnel splitting into two.
"Looks like we'll have to spl-" Night Fire didn't finish his sentence as a group of black geared Humans entered their view and started walking to their position, laughing after one of them told a joke. The tunnel was tight and the group of six Humans gave Night Fire and his squad no room to avoid them.
"Quickly, inside the room!" He whispered in desperation.
The squad quietly entered the room just in time as the group walked past their position.
"Um, LT?"
A squadmate got his attention away from the door and Night Fire turned to realize the predicament they were in.
They were in a giant room, full of giant cages with ponies, bare of clothing, stuffed inside. He could see many ponies of all ages, even foals, huddling together, afraid. Around the room, there were many Humans walking around, mostly Rebels, with eight Humans near the door. Five of them were playing some kind of card game, two were playing catch some weird ball , and another was laying down on some crates on a corner, seemingly writing on a journal.
Near the Human writing the journal, there was a radio attached to a mobile device playing music. The dark-skinned Human who was playing the card game was singing the song playing on the radio.
"12 in the morning
"Jesus Christ Rainbow please shut the fuck up!" Yelled one of the Humans on the table.
They were about to walk out the door when a Rebel walked in, closing the door behind her.
The squad looked around to find an exit.
"Shit." Night Fire mumbled.
Lieutenant Lee "Wizard" Stanford
Real Name: Data Not Available
Rebel Holding Cells, Everfree Forest, Equestria
Legionnaire Lieutenant
Wizard sighed as he listened to them arguing. He thought for once, he would get some piece and quiet and write his journal around them.
"Man I'm just trying to enjoy the song. Ya'll know I love Rich Chigga." Rainbow said.
"If you're going to play, then play. Not sing trash." said Shark.
"Hey, everyone's got a song or songs they couldn't resist and sing. I know ya'll listen to rap, even you Sharky. Who's your favorite rapper anyways?"
Bear rose his hand. "I kinda liked Ghostface Killah."
"Desiigner for me." said Komodo as he caught the football thrown by Priest.
"I don't listen to rap." said Shark.
"Yeah well you ain't no fun. How bout you Cosmo?"
"Post Malone." replied Cosmo.
"And you Wiz?" Rainbow said turning his head around.
Wizard stopped writing his journal and turned his attention to Rainbow.
"Come now, we all know Biggie and Tupac are the best." He said.
"I'm talking about rappers now as in, still alive."
"Oh in that case...Kendrick Lamar."
"My boy Wiz." Rainbow said chuckling. He turned back to the game, but stopped in his tracks when he found Kahlo trying to look innocent.
Rainbow looked at how his left hand, which was holding his card, was close to Kahlo this whole time and put two and two together.
"You cheatin ass. I quit." He said as he threw his cards down and stood up. "Yo Priest!" He yelled motioning Priest to throw the football at him.
The Afrikan saw he threw the ball too high and jumped in an effort to catch it. His hands barely tipped the ball and hit the door behind him.
He went up to the ball and picked it up.
"You know Wiz, today's the anniversary." He said.
The Britannican stopped writing as he looked at him quizzically.
"What anniversary?"
"The day you walked into me showering and popped a boner." Rainbow said laughing.
Wizard got up from the crate but Rainbow rose his hands in a surrendering motion.
"Hey chill man. Everyone's gay once in a while. What you think I haven't stared at a man's dick before?"
The infuriated Britannican threw his pencil at Rainbow, but they were all confused as it seemed to bounce off an invisible entity.
"What the fuck?" Priest said.
Wizard was confused for a second before his eyes widened. He remembered the intel reports of advanced spells such as invisibility spells. He took a soda can from the table and threw its contents at Rainbow's general area.
Some landed on Rainbow but the rest seem to have stopped in mid-air. The others caught on to what was going on and pulled out their weapons.
Rainbow jumped out of the way and took out his pistol .
The rest of the Rebels were confused, but went on alert.
"Warlord, this is Wizard, we have a Parasite Situation! Put site on full lockdown!" Wizard said over the coms. "We have you surrounded, deactivate your spell and put your hands up! We have you surrounded!"
There was silence as they seemed to be pointing at nothing but some floating drops of pink soda.
"We know you're there. You have nowhere to run!"
It was at that moment when a squad of Rebels breached the room.
In a blink of an eye, one of the invisible intruders fired their guns, taking down three Rebels that just entered the room.
Everyone else fired at the location of the intruders. Wizard saw one of the intruders make a run for the table. He let out a burst from his AR-17 and saw blood spray into the wall.
Blood seemed to appear out of thin air where Wizard fired before he heard a body fall.
The invisible spell deactivated revealing the bodies of four ponies and two wounded survivors, laying in pain.
"Nightcrawlers." Wizard said.
He walked up to one of the Nightcrawlers, a Thestral, and sneered at him.
"Scum." He said as he stomped on the Thestral's face, rendering him unconscious.
Two Hours Later
Wizard and his squad alongside Jigsaw and some other Legionnaires continued to beat the two Nightcrawlers who were tied to some chairs.
About an hour ago, Warlord came by to assest the situation. He stared at the two ponies before giving them the order to extract information from them and do what they want with then after before leaving.
Thanks to Jigsaw's truth serums, they were able to extract a lot of information, starting with what units have been stationed in the Everfree, the number of squads that have been inserted to locate the HQ, and the commanders that approved of this operation. Targets for assassination.
"Stop. Please! We already told you everything!" One of the ponies, an Earth pony, said.
He only received a punch to the stomach by Wizard before he stepped back and let Bear punch him on the face.
"Heh, this is fun." Kahlo said as she punched the Thestral on the face.
Wizard yawned as he took position behind the two tied up ponies. He glanced at Jigsaw who was wearing a balaclava with a smile stitched to it with red yarn and nodded. The lead interrogator nodded in return.
"Gentleman, unfortunately, our time is coming to a close. You chose to invade our humble abode and murdered three of our little brothers and sisters. That simply cannot go unpunished, so you'll be delivering a message. But first, a question."
The two ponies looked at each other confused.
"How many does it take to deliver a message?"
They were confused before their eyes widened at realization.
"One."
Wizard pulled out his handgun and fired at the back of the head of the Earth Pony.
The Thestral stared in shock as he then began to struggle against his binds.
Wizard came up to Jigsaw and put a hand on his shoulder.
"Have fun, but don't kill him." He said as he walked to the door.
Jigsaw snickered before he brought up a crate full of chemicals and equipment near the Thestral.
"We're gonna have so much fun aren't we?" Jigsaw said as he cupped the Thestrals' chin.
Lieutenant Quick Strike
Rebirth Island Research Facility, United Terran Empire
Royal Equestrian Navy Lieutenant/Prisoner/Test Subject for Project Earth Shatterer
"Alright Lieutenant, that will be all for today."
Quick Strike glanced around as the guards removed the binds that held him to the table. A scientist near him scribble on her clipboard before looking at him with a smile.
"See, that wasn't so bad. Just a little warning though, this is about the time this facility's Euclid and Keter subjects are fed so you're gonna see some disturbing stuff on the way back."
The Pegasus kind of liked this scientist, all she's done so far is smile and even offered him a piece of candy. Looks can be deceiving though.
The Brunette with light skin motioned towards the door.
"So I'll see you tomorrow for further testing. Just please don't break any rules."
He only nodded as the guards led him out the door.
His mind wondered to the facility and the Doctor's promise. He wasn't lying, the tests were harmless, thus far. Quick Strike was still afraid of what they'll do next. As for the facility itself, he's passed many heavy doors with numbers on them. Some had windows where he could see through and some of the things he witnessed were either scary, incredible, or confusing.
In side the room of what the guards called, "Subject 999", what he could only describe it as a ball of orange slime, was jumping around the room before stopping when two guards walked in and offered it candy. The guards escorting him said 999 was meant to help keep Subject 682 contained.
He asked what that meant, but the only response he got was 682 killed members in the facility before.
In another room marked "085", he could see a scientist inside drawing on a canvas. The most astounding thing was he could see the drawing of a female Human moving and seemed to be interacting with the scientist. He couldn't see more as the guards pushed him forward.
In another labeled "343", an old man seemed to be talking and joking around with a guard in a lavish room with a fireplace.
When he asked the guards why some rooms are viewable, they told him only the "Safe" subject can be viewed. All the other subjects are unknown or highly dangerous. One told him some subjects have the potential to "Destroy the world".
Up ahead, he witnessed a group of guards throw a beaten Human down a hole in the room labeled "096". He heard the screams of the man followed by a completely different scream that sent chills through his bones.
"Heh, looks like they finally got rid of him." The guard to his right said.
"Who is he?" He asked.
"A Rebel terrorist. Bombed the Algonquin Metro which killed 23 people. About time that fucker met Subject 096. Every terrorist deserves to meet Subject 106."
"Yeah but nobody's allowed near 106." The other guard said.
"True, wish there was a way though."
They finally arrived at the door to where his fellow prisoners were held. The guards opened the door for him and pushed him inside before closing.
Quick Strike looked around to see some of the ponies looking at him.
"Quick Strike!"
He looked to his left where Captain Vigilant approached him.
"Are you alright? Did they hurt you?"
The Pegasus shrugged.
"Doc wasn't lying, though I'm still kind of afraid what other tests they'll do. So far, the only things we should worry about are the Subjects in this facility."
"Oh? Like what?"
He shook his head.
"Sir, you would not believe the kind of subjects they're holding here."
Later
Quick Strike laid on the ground, but couldn't sleep. Some of his fellow prisoners felt the same way but the majority were sound asleep. His mind kept going back and forth between his brother and the subjects in this facility. In his mind, he knew despite the number of security measures placed, there is always a way to escape.
He and all of the prisoners were disturbed by the sound of the facility's alarm .
"This site is experiencing multiple Keter and Euclid level containment breaches. Full site lockdown initiated. Tier 1 Operatives on standby. Central Command has been notified. We are now on DEFCON 1."
Quick Strike looked at his fellow prisoners.
Oh no. The Pegasus thought.
Author's Note
Ayyyy first chapter of 2018 bois.
I'll be working on the next chapter for The New Mentor before doing the next chapter for this story. Gonna go back and forth between the two stories.
Football season ended for me cuz both my college and pro teams ended up taking an L. Coaches are ass but I still love the teams so whatevs. Hopefully they'll get fired after this.
I'm gonna do a flashback chapter later on about when Vorenus, Azarov, Steiner, Anwar, Okoye, Miyagi, and Kuhn met, Maximilian Vorenus' bloody rise to power, and introducing the Royal Family. Don't know when, just somewhere.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Capital: Agatha
Population: 4.164 Billion (2017 Census)
Active Military Personnel: 250 Million
Leader: Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
Status: State of Rebellion
Oceanian Empire
Capital: Keselamatan
Population: 261.1 Million
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Basuki Tjahaja Purnama)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Britannican Empire
Capital: Rathúnas
Population: 323.1 Million
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Donald John Trump)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Republic of Gaul
Capital: Parfait
Population: 66.9 Million
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Emmanuel Jean-Michel Frédéric Macron)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Kingdom of Saxony
Capital: Einheit
Population: 82.67 Million
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Angela Dorothea Merkel)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Cantonese Empire
Capital: Taiyōkō
Population: 1.379 Billion
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Shinzō Abe)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Iberian Kingdom
Capital: Faro
Population: 46.56 Million
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Laureano de Torres y Ayala)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
United Mughal Republic
Capital: Sabha
Population: 1.324 Billion
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Narendra Damodardas Modi)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Afrikan Kingdom
Capital: Matumaini
Population: 95.69 Million
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Teodoro Obiang Nguema Mbasogo)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Hispanica Federation
Capital: Cimeira
Population: 207.7 Million
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Mauricio Macri)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Yuktobanian Republics
Capital: Bátor
Population: 55 Million
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor János Áder)
Status: Absorbed by the Belkan Empire followed by the United Terran Empire
Nordic Kingdom
Capital: Fristad
Population: 27.86 Million
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Kjell Stefan Löfven)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Semitic Sultanate
Capital: Wahah
Population: 32.28 Million
Leader: N/A (Currenlty governed by Governor Khalifa bin Zayed Al Nahyan)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Belkan Empire
Capital: Krepost
Population: 144.3 Million
Leader: N/A (Currently governed by Governor Alexei Anatolievich Navalny)
Status: Absorbed by the United Terran Empire
Griffin Empire
Capital: Bedlam
Population: 1.431 Billion
Active Military Personnel: 233 Million (Including Humans)
Leader: Emperor Red Talon
Status: Prospering
Republic of Zebrica
Capital: Mengi
Population: 423.1 Million
Active Military Personnel: 42.7 Million (Including Humans)
Leader: President Kgomotso
Status: Prospering
Kingdom of Equestria
Capital: Canterlot
Population: 3.891 Billion
Active Military Personnel: 202 Million
Leaders: Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, Princess Twilight Sparkle
Status: State of Rebellion (Crystal Empire and Saddle Arabia were allowed into the union after a series of economic crisis, plagues, and droughts)
Dragon Kingdom
Capital: New Caldera
Population: 43.89 Million
Active Military Personnel: 873 Thousand
Leader: Princess Ember
Status: Prospering
Changeling Kingdom
Capital: Mirage
Population: 15.2 Million
Active Military Personnel: 423 Thousand
Leader: Queen Chrysalis
Status: State of Rebellion
Minotaur Kingdom
Capital: Labyrinth City
Population: 974.6 Million
Active Military Personnel: 196 Million (Including Humans)
Leader: King Steel Horn
Status: Prosperous
Yakyakistan
Capital: Blizzard
Population: 44.9 Million
Active Military Personnel: 7 Million
Leader: Prince Rutherford
Status: Prosperous
Caribou Kingdom
Capital: Stonehoof
Population: 48.1 Million
Active Military Personnel: 9 Million
Leader: King Dainn Stonehoof
Status: State of Rebellion
Author's Note
A little chapter about the nations in this world. Next actual chapter is currently hanging at 4K words out of the 9K-10K planned words.
Plagued by school and allergies, I just didn't either have time or wasn't feeling like working on the chapter. (Blame the allergies. Sneezing, coughing, and nasal congestion are not fun. Couldn't concentrate at all. Started when So Cal was hit by unusually strong winds.)
Yeah, I made the governors real life people, even Trump. Bite me. I don't like him either, but he's still the president. Didn't put Putin cause that's too harsh. I also didn't put the last rulers of the Human nations before capitulation because I didn't want to go through all that trouble and I'm pretty sure any Germans here wouldn't appreciate their last ruler being Adolf Hitler. So, I wrote them as N/A.
Anyways, if you haven't read any of my blogs, this fic is really a mass crossover with MLP and SCP Containment Breach being the biggest ones.
Again, I have a flashback chapter in mind in the future, but I'm not posting it until someone figures out the identity of a certain character. (Come on guys, I left plenty of clues. One more clue in the next chapter if people still don't get it. Pay close attention to all of the conversations in the next chapter.)
(If anyone's looking for a song, I only post them on actual chapters from now on. No, I'm not going to post glorious Sabaton songs all the time.)
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Lieutenant Quick Strike
Rebirth Island, Opasnyy Coast, Province of Belka, United Terran Empire
Lieutenant of the Royal Equestrian Navy, Prisoner, Test Subject for Project Earth Shatterer
All around him, his fellow prisoners watched in confusion.
Moments ago, multiple Human soldiers flooded the room and locked the doors, with most of them pointing their weapons at the door.
Quick Strike knew better, from what he gathered from the guards were that this facility holds some of the most dangerous creatures in the planet. Some were described as "God-tier" by some of the guards and they believed not even the Princesses in their full might could do anything to them.
He questioned on why the scientists would create such a thing.
They told him the majority of the subjects were "accidents" and the biggest problem was they couldn't kill the most dangerous ones.
"All personnel, be advised, Subjects 106, 682, 096, 166, 049, and 666-J have escaped confinement. Please proceed to the designated safe areas as practiced. Operatives are on site to recontain the subjects."
The ponies watched as some of the Humans were visibly panicking.
"106, 682, and 096 huh? Say your prayers ladies and gentleman, we ain't gonna survive if either one of them gets here." One of the soldiers said as he took out a t-shaped necklace and kissed it.
"I promised my ma I'd see her the next time I'm on leave." Said the soldier next to him said.
"Hey, don't get gloomy alright? Just do as you're trained. Operatives are on site to contain the subjects." Yelled a female soldier.
"All personnel be advised, Subjects 343 and 999 have been released to assist." said the intercom.
"343? You mean the guy who's like God?" Said a soldier.
"Heh, I wouldn't be surprised if he IS God." said another while analyzing his gun.
"Strike? You know what's going on?" said a voice behind the Pegasus.
He turned around to find Captain Vigilant looking at him.
"Sort of."
"Well, care to explain?" said the aged Captain.
Quick Strike told him everything he learned from the guards with some of the other ponies listening.
"They could be lying." said the Captain.
"I don't know sir, I've seen some of the subjects out there and those were only the safe ones."
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus
Imperial Palace, Agatha, Province of Etrusca, United Terran Empire
Emperor of the United Terran Empire
Vorenus walked down the hallway of his palace, escorted by a pair of Imperial Guards and his assistant Louisa.
Wearing only his boxer briefs and a bathrobe, he cursed whatever deity out there for allowing this to happen when he was sleeping. His wife wasn't pleased either, but she understood the seriousness of the situation. He doesn't usually wake up at six in the morning unless something serious happened.
"We all know what happens during DEFCON 1. I want all Commanders and Governors notified. Mobilize all units and put them on standby. Do not let word get out of what's happening. If anyone asks, everyone notified must say they're mobilizing in case for any retaliatory strikes during Christian Spencer's and Sharaf Rizieq's executions. And that includes Emperor Red Talon." He said.
"Yes sir. Should we delay the executions my lord?" asked Louisa.
Vorenus thought for a second. "No, let the executions proceed as planned."
"Very good sir." Louisa responded as she walked away to carry out her orders."
Vorenus' mind was in panic. The last thing he wanted was to have even one of the more dangerous subjects escape to wreak havoc. Steiner proposed dropping them in Equestria, but he denied them as they will attack the Human slaves too and still find a way back to the Empire.
"Ah, there you are Max."
Vorenus was shaken from his thoughts and saw an old man in a suit and a lab coat, using a cane while walking alongside another old man in a black suit.
"Greetings Doctor Alexsei Brulov, Field Marshal Viktor Brusilov. What brings you here so early in the morning? I must apologize for not being dressed properly, but something came to my attention and I didn't have time to put on some proper attire." Vorenus said.
The 82 year-old Belkan Doctor with a mustache and a goatee smiled. "Bah, it's nothing my child. I've seen you worse when you were just a wee little boy."
Doctor Brulov was the Vorenus family doctor his entire life, and was even there when Maximilian Vorenus VII was born. Many in the Empire were shocked that the 23 year-old crowned prince and his 22-year-old wife were having a second child so soon, a year after giving birth to a daughter.
They were condemned by some nobles, but Doctor Brulov and others proudly stood by and shielded the children from any threats and insults. The Vorenus family wasn't very well liked by the nobility after all.
His grandfather, Emperor Joseph Ricardo Vorenus, was known to be very harsh to his own children, and gave them harsh punishments.
Despite being born into the Royal family, the children would be forced to clean after him like mere "commoners". Sweep the floors, make his bed, clean his room, do his laundry, etc. One wrong move, and he would literally beat them senseless. Anybody who defended the children, even his own commanders, would be banned from ever stepping foot into the palace.
Children from other noble families were of no exception. Viktor Brusilov once defended Max's father from a beating and was banned from the palace. It was only when Emperor J.R. Vorenus was bedridden because of cancer did Max's father, Lucius Nathaniel Vorenus, assumed control and allowed Brusilov back into the palace.
The 78 year-old former Field Marshal of Belkan origin with a handlebar mustache was elated to see the Emperor in such a poor state. Not even being a war hero was enough to change his mind.
Emperor J.R. Vorenus asked for forgiveness from his children and those around him, but they all only spat on him.
Lucius Vorenus even remembered when his father beat his children, Max and his older sister Jennifer, for being too loud when they were playing with their dog. Max in particular, tried to defend his sister and the Emperor proceeded to punch the child on the face. It was only when his father and some commanders barged in and shielded the children. Max was hospitalized for a while and the children were kept away from the Emperor in all costs.
The only reason why nobody attempted to remove the Emperor was because of the overwhelming support from the nobility and the rich and powerful.
Before he died, his children had him put on a wheelchair and shown statues of him torn down by the orders of the Royal Family. He weeped when he saw his children tearing his legacy apart and the citizens of the Empire rejoiced at seeing the statues toppled.
He was not even allowed to see a picture of his long deceased wife before he took his final breath, alone, with nobody to weep for him.
They gave him a simple tombstone on the family plot, that much they gave him. But nobody gave him flowers or even muttered a prayer whenever someone passed by.
Max's grandfather didn't give him and his sister the love and affection that grandparents usually gave, but Doctor Brulov filled in that hole and cherished them as if he was his own grandchildren, which he never had due to an accident.
Field Marshal Brusilov was like the other grandfather who was always away but always came back bearing gifts. The mastermind behind the Brusilov Offensive where Imperial forces retook the city of Algonquin which resulted in 750,000 Imperial casualties and 1,150,000 Britannican casualties, he deprived the Britannicans of one of their largest ports and encircled one of their fleets. This resulted in the surrender of the Royal Britannican Navy 4th Fleet, and the 4th and 7th Royal Armies. Brusilov returned to Agatha and presented to Max the a bullet-ridden Britannican flag taken from Algonquin's City Hall. Today, it hangs along with other captured battle flags in his own personal museum.
Because of his grandfather's folly, Max's father and himself worked tirelessly to undo the damage he has done. His father was able to finish off the Britannicans, but Max was left to wipe out the widespread Insurrection. He hasn't seen Brusilov for years.
"I was not expecting you to be here Viktor." Vorenus said.
"Well, I was here to see the execution, but I might as well see the man I saw that used to be a scrawny little boy. Look at you now! An Emperor! Your parents and your sister would've been so proud of you." Brusilov responded.
"It's good to see you too." Vorenus said as he walked up and hugged the both of them. "Unfortunately, I must take my leave. Perhaps we could catch up some time?"
"That would be delightful." said Brusilov cheerily.
"Then, adieu."
He walked pass them to carry on his duties.
"And don't forget Max! You have an appointment with me tomorrow!" shouted Doctor Brulov.
"Yeah yeah old man. As long as you don't stick anything up my ass!" Vorenus shouted back.
"You've got nothing to worry about you big baby!"
Deputy Director Antonio Beria
Beria Estate, Agatha, United Terran Empire
Deputy Director of the Terran Intelligence Bureau
"I know that dammit. The fuck are we going to do?"
The Deputy Director sat on his couch while General Russell continued to pace in front of him.
"Obviously, this is something that is out of our hands. For now, we need to play along and wait when the time's right." said Beria.
Russell stopped his pacing and looked at Beria.
"It's your Insurrectionist friends isn't it? Bet you they have something to do with this." Russell said as he pointed at him.
"I'm not the head so possibly. All I know is they had an operative in Rebirth Island but wasn't heard since. Imbeciles thought sending someone will achieve something."
They were silent as they pondered their next move.
"So we just stay put? Graves isn't going to be happy." said Russell.
"Well that idiot is going to get himself and the remnants of their armed forces killed. The 4th Fleet is sailing towards the Poisui Islands. Gotta get used to it Chris, us and the 4th Infantry Division are all what's going to be left. We may not live long, but at least we'll bring down the damn Emperor and the Titans with us."
Dr. Heinrich Steiner
Rebirth Island, Opasnyy Coast, Province of Belka, United Terran Empire
Head of the Imperial Scientific Branch
"What assets are available Jefferson?"
Steiner stood in his office in front of Commander Jefferson. A containment breach of this level has never occurred in Rebirth Island's history since 1981 when Dr. Stanford Pines was the Head of the Imperial Scientific Branch before his disappearance when Subject 682 escaped and helped 106 and 096 escape.
"Currently, Commodore Kenneth Vaccaro and the 3rd Destroyer Squadron are on standby and the 14th Squadron "Firefoxes" with F-16 Foxhounds and the 18th Squadron "Freedom Fighters" with F-15 Strike Eagles from Rio Feroz Air Force Base are on their way. The Emperor has been notified and all combat missions throughout the entire military have been cancelled until we've secured the subjects." said the Commander.
"Rio Feroz? The hell are they doing here?" asked Steiner.
"They were sent to Velikaya Gora Air Force Base for Exercise Pitch Black. Velikaya's also scrambling their fighters."
Steiner crossed his arms across his chest as he sighed.
"Something's not right. Each of their cells have so many security measures that not even Celestia could get through. They can't be opened without my fingerprints, my blood, my passcode, and approval from the O5 Council."
Jefferson stood there with a blank stare.
"You've got something in mind?" asked Steiner.
"Yes actually. For each cell, every two years, we have the technicians check the security systems. Now hear me out, what if at least one of the technicians hacked into the system? The technicians aren't allowed to leave the island even during a containment breach. They should all be in the designated safe areas. If our saboteur is among them, we can catch them. Otherwise, he or she will take the confusion as an opportunity to escape with the non-essential personnel."
"What if the systems malfunctioned?"
"At the exact same time? And these subjects in particular? I find it unlikely."
"Hmmmm, but why these subjects in particular?"
"Well sir, if I was a saboteur, I'd release 106, 682, and 096 to cause mayhem, 049 so he could go to the morgues and create a zombie outbreak, 166 to hamper recontaiment efforts, and 666-J to sneak among the evacuees and hamper efforts further. It would draw the attention of security long enough for me to hide amongst the evacuees and then escape once I reach the mainland. That is, of course, if security doesn't get suspicious. However, our saboteur didn't think far enough. Whoever he or she is, should've released the subjects at separate times to avoid any suspicions."
"And you're sure about this?"
"Well sir, unless you're the one who released them, then they're the only ones who had access to them. Not even the security system's operators could check the system themselves."
"Hmmm, call it in. I want all technicians identified and accounted for. Alert the security to halt evacuations until we identify the saboteur."
Jefferson nodded and took out a radio as he began to walk out the door.
"And Jefferson?"
He looked back at Steiner.
"Call it in. Deploy Epsilon 11 and tell the scientists for Earth Shatterer to cancel today's testings."
"Don't forget to shut down the Generator."
"I'll call the Governor. You just do what you have to do. Fucking breach HAD to happen when I ordered it to be turned on didn't it?"
Lieutenant Quick Strike
Rebirth Island, Opasnyy Coast, Province of Belka, United Terran Empire
Lieutenant of the Royal Equestrian Navy, Prisoner, Test Subject for Project Earth Shatterer
Despite the seriousness of the situation, the ponies found themselves bored. The loudspeaker has gone quiet and the guards were engaging in small talk.
"Thought something exciting was going to happen."
Quick Strike turned to a small group of ponies who were talking to each other.
"You know, do you think we could use our magic to overpower the guards?" A grey unicorn said.
"Maybe, but there's no way we could escape this place, especially when they have those abominations around." A green Earth Pony responded as the others muttered in agreement.
"Come on, you really think a bunch of Humans could beat us?" The unicorn said.
"Uh, yeah? That's why we're here in the first place dumbfuck."
"Whatever coward. I'm going back to sleep. Wake me up when you grow a pair." said the unicorn as he broke away from the group and laid down on the floor to sleep.
Princess Luna Galaxia
Dreamscape
Lunar Princess of Equestria
Luna hummed to herself as she passed the many doors leading to the dreams of her fellow ponies. Soon, she would have to lower the moon.
Her black dress flowed as if wind was blowing at her.
For a while, she tried to use the dreamscape to locate the ponies rebelling against their rule but the Everfree Forest seemed to grow thick shrubbery on their doors, blocking her from entering their dreams. Not just them, she couldn't enter the dreams of the soldiers stationed in the Everfree either.
She couldn't count the many times she's cursed to the skies for having the inability to enter a Human's dream. The Princess theorized it's because their lack of ability to use even the simplest of magic while other species can.
Lately, she tried to use the dreamscape to locate the missing ponies that ventured to unexplored territories. Strangely, she would find these doors she suspected were from the missing ponies, but they're either locked in chains, meaning the individual was awake, or they just disappear for no reason which confused her.
Tonight, there were hardly any nightmares so she decided to peer into some of her friend's dreams out of boredom. She blushed when she found Twilight's dream to be very, well, erotic. Luna didn't know the nerdy librarian/Princess was into some fetishes.
She perked up when she felt a surge of magic, and teleported to a new set of doors.
"They came back." She said but sighed when she saw all of the doors locked with chains.
Luna walked among the doors, hoping one of them would be unlocked to no avail.
Suddenly, she heard the sounds of chains moving and turned around. On one of the doors, the chains disappeared.
They must've fallen asleep, this is my chance. She thought before she walked towards the door.
Lieutenant Quick Strike
Rebirth Island, Opasnyy Coast, Province of Belka, United Terran Empire
Lieutenant of the Royal Equestrian Navy, Prisoner, Test Subject for Project Earth Shatterer
Quick Strike nudged the sleeping unicorn, trying to get him to wake up.
"Hey, wake up. I don't think we're suppose to be sleeping."
All he received in return was the sound of the stallion snoring.
"Oh for Celestia's sake, get up!" He said as he slapped the unicorn.
Princess Luna Galaxia
Dreamscape
Lunar Princess of Equestria
"This is it." Luna said.
She opened the door slowly, but an unseen force all of a sudden slammed the door shut.
"No dammit! I was so close!" The Luna Princess said as she bashed on the door.
The alicorn then noticed something about the door.
The chains didn't appear, that means the pony's only half-awake.
Her hand lit up as she placed it on the door.
The only time a sleep spell works in the dreamscape is if the pony's half-asleep. Come on, let me in!
Lieutenant Quick Strike
Rebirth Island, Opasnyy Coast, Province of Belka, United Terran Empire
Lieutenant of the Royal Equestrian Navy, Prisoner, Test Subject for Project Earth Shatterer
"Ugh, wha, go away." The unicorn said as Quick Strike picked him up.
"Come on, get up."
The moment Quick Strike helped him up, the unicorn's eyes shut once again followed by him snoring and falling to the ground.
"Geez, I don't think this guy even slept." Quick Strike heared a pony nearby said.
"Control, this is Oxen 1, I have a Nightmare Situation here."
Quick Strike looked up to the railings to see a soldier talking into a radio while looking down at the sleeping unicorn.
"Copy that Control." The dark-skinned soldier said before taking aim with his gun.
Before any of the ponies could react, the soldier shot the unicorn on the head.
The room was dead silent before the ponies roared in protest at the soldier.
"Hey!" A soldier near the door yelled before firing into the air to make them shut up.
"We didn't order any of ya'll to sleep. Stay awake or you'll end up like that piece of shit."
The ponies were silent before the Humans turned back to their conversations.
Princess Luna Galaxia
Dreamscape
Lunar Princess of Equestria
Sleep, I just want to talk.
Her left hand stayed on the door while her right hand moved to open the door.
She hissed when she felt the doorknob was very hot.
No. She thought as flames appeared on the door.
"No no no!" She yelled.
Luna did what she could. She fired some water and ice spells to dissipate the flames to no avail.
Finally, she gave up as she watched the fire burn the door to ashes.
Tears dripped from her eyes.
"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry."
Lieutenant Lee "Wizard" Stanford
Real Name: Data Not Available
Legionnaire Lieutenant
Everfree Forest, Equestria
"Fucking guard duty, boring as hell." Wizard said.
Unfortunately for Wizard and his squad, they were selected to guard the tunnel entrance to the motor pool today.
"Hey can't be that bad. At least we're outside instead of being stuck in the tunnels." said Shark.
The squad was huddled and trying to pass the time by having conversations while the Rebels either kept watch or were doing whatever to pass the time.
"I'd rather be fucking sleeping. Instead, I'm stuck with ya'll doing jack shit. Fuck me man, at least we could listen to music while guarding the prisoners." said Rainbow.
Bear lifted his head after checking his gun and smiled when he saw an individual walking up towards them.
"Well if it isn't my fellow cellmate." The big guy said.
The newcomer walked to Bear and they fistbumped.
"What are you doing here Spade?"
Amos "Spade" De Caro was just like any other Legionnaire, but wore a beanie and black fingerless gloves. He was only carrying his holstered pistol and a box full of bottle.
"Thought you fellas just want some drinks. I tell ya, being stuck in guard duty is almost as bad as being stuck in a jail cell." Spade said as he passed around bottles of beer.
"Were you and Bear locked up together?" Cosmo asked.
"Years ago, yeah. In Algonquin. Spade here got in trouble after trying to fight a McReary in their turf and I got in trouble for beating up a Pavano who got handsy with my wife during a party." Bear said.
"Ooooh, this I gotta here." Kahlo said as she drank from her bottle.
"Ok first, I gotta start from the beginning. So my family, we used to work for the Faustin Crime Family, more specifically, we were put under the direct command of his Lieutenant Dimitri Rascalov. One day, Mikhail Faustin, the big honcho, brought in this guy, ex-military to work as a hitman for him. Oh wait, I think it was because he killed Vlad, the fucking imbecile. Bah, whatever.
Guy kills notable people, and Faustin's power increases. Then, it all comes tumbling down when Rasacalov told the hitman Faustin was making enemies with the wrong people, so he sent him to kill Faustin. With Faustin dead, Rascalov takes control.
You see, my dad along with myself and many senior members didn't like Rascalov. Rumor has it he was just a puppet with the puppeteer working in the shadows so we all left the family. Don't know what's Rascalov's beef with that hitman and his family, probably just tying lose ends, but Rascalov played with his food too much and ended up getting wasted by the hitman.
After we left, we became hired guns for the mafia families, eventually working for the Pavanos, whom Spade's family works for." Bear said as Spade smiled before taking a sip.
"Got to meet some pretty big honchos from the Ancelotti and the Gambetti Families. We worked our way up, and we struck it rich. One day, I went with my wife to party at Maisonette 9. Only went to piss for a few minutes before I came back to find this Pavano schmuck touching my wife. Of course, I beat that fucker up and was arrested. My dad had to clear things with Mary Valvona, the head, and we reached an understanding. Ended up meeting Spade in jail for it.
With how the war with Insurrectionists were heating up and both of our fighting skills, some top dogs were impressed and they hired us as Legionnaires, promising us to be paid well and our families protected by the government. I took it, and I ended up being attached by the 7th Motostrelki before it was absorbed into the 4th Infantry Division. I think that was the only time I ever got arrested." Bear said as he took a swing with his beer.
"Second time for me. Got into another bar fight about a year ago with a member of The Lost. My ass got beaten because I got ganged up." said Spade. "How about you guys, any run ins with the law?"
"Eh, possession of illegal drugs because my dumbass brother hid a box of cocaine in the trunk of my car. I got cleared soon though." said Rainbow.
"DUI for me." answered Shark.
"Got caught street racing. My dad was pissed." said Cosmo.
"Nah." "Nada." "Got nothing." said Kahlo, Priest, and Komodo.
"Wizard?" Bear asked.
"Got caught making counterfeit money with my sister and a relative..." Wizard answered.
"Wow really?" Kahlo said.
"...when we were 13."
The group was silent as the processed the information.
"What the fuck?" Rainbow said as he broke the silence.
"Don't ask how we got into that situation. Then I also got caught trespassing before, and I was also charged with Indecent Exposure one time."
"Damn man, you wild." Komodo said.
"I got drunk at a party back after I graduated from college and I wounded up naked in an alley. Don't know how the fuck I ended up there, but some cops on patrol found me and handcuffed me."
"Wow, I think you topped everyone pal." chuckled Spade.
Colonel Darren "Warlord" Winslow
Rebel HQ, Everfree Forest, Equestria
Legionnaire Colonel
"Sir, it's gonna take some time before we establish any connections. For now, we need to stay put and wait for instructions."
Winslow looked down at a seated Legionnaire codename "Neptune" working on a radio on a table.
"Very well. Alert me once connection has been established." He said.
"Yes sir."
Winslow turned to Batista and Widow who were looking at a map of the Everfree on a table.
"We need to set up traps, create hunting grounds in case the ponies get any bright ideas." Widow said.
"What I'm worried about it their heavy armor. Do the Rebels have any weapons that can deal with their heavy armor?" Batista said.
Winslow walked up to the table.
"We've got plenty of R-23 SMAWs and R-7Vs to deal with their lighter armor. We'll keep the Kornets , Javelins , and the Vampirs in reserve. Use them only if we absolutely need to."
Winslow looked around as if he was looking for something.
"Where's Shaw?"
"He left to meet one of his contacts in Canterlot. He'll probably be back soon."
Winslow hummed as he tapped on the table.
"Alert me when he comes back. I'd like to learn more about his contacts."
The Afrikan Colonel left the room and walked down the tunnel to his room. It wasn't a long walk, only a few doors down. He passed by several Legionnaires and Rebels with the pony Rebels keeping their distance from him and the Legionnaires.
They were told of their reputation and their hatred for ponies. The ponies were afraid that one wrong move, even the smallest mistakes, will give a Legionnaire an excuse to beat them up.
Once he walked into his bedroom, he locked it, wanting for some peace and quiet. His room wasn't much. A single bed, a desk with two stacks of books, some maps, and documents.
However, he made his way to a large chest sitting in the corner of his room. Remembering the code he was given by Director Azarov, he input the code to a keypad on the chest.
The chest beeped twice after imputing the correct code.
Inside, there were six cylindrical containers. Winslow lifted opened the lid of one of them. Inside, there was a smaller cylindrical object with a red button on top.
"Lets hope we won't have to use them." He sighed before closing them once again.
Admiral Gregory du Casse
UTN Devastator, Port of Algonquin, Province of Britannica, United Terran Empire
Commander of the 1st Imperial Fleet
"And you are sure?"
Admiral du Casse stared at the Captain who told informed him of the situation. The Titan-class Aircraft Carrier and the rest of the 1st Fleet have only been here for one day.
"Yes sir. Orders come from Central Command sir."
*Sigh* "Fine, recall all personnel and have all units on high alert. Scramble all fighters."
"Yes sir!" The Captain said as he scrambled off to issue the orders.
Du Casse turned around to look at the Algonquin skyline from the viewport of the bridge.
"Fuck me man. I could've at least been born during peacetime." He muttered to himself.
Major General Oscar de la Cruz
De la Cruz Villa, Cielo Oasis, Province of Hispanica, United Terran Empire
Commander of the 6th Imperial Armored Division
"Lo siento cariño, pero necesito irme. Es una emergencia." De la Cruz said as he walked down the steps of his villa in his uniform with his wife and daughter next to him.
"Lo sé, pero acabas de regresar del deber. Abril necesita a su padre." His wife said sadly.
They finally reached the bottom of the stairs where soldiers and a convoy waited for him. The General hugged his wife and kissed her.
"No te preocupes Es solo una precaución. Si no ocurre nada, debería estar de vuelta mañana." He said as his wife cried.
De la Cruz kneeled down to his six-year old daughter who was holding a stuffed rabbit doll.
"¿Puedes ser fuerte mientras estoy fuera?" He asked her.
"¿Prometes volver?" She asked in return.
The General smiled before he hugged her and kissed her forehead.
"Siempre mi angelito." He said before standing up and walking to a waiting Nomad.
Lieutenant General Xavier "Mad Max" Maxwell
Mengerikan Jungle, Sibuk Island, Province of Oceania, United Terran Empire
Commander of the 3rd Imperial Marine Division
General Maxwell looked at the beaten and bleeding Insurrectionists who were kneeling down with their hands behind their heads. Behind them, Imperial Marines had their guns aimed at them. Next to him, an Oceanian Colonel walked with him with a worried look on his face, especially after telling him the situation.
"This is indeed a predicament, but I would hate to let those damn Rebels get away." Maxwell said.
In his own opinion, General Maxwell felt he and his Division should not be here to exterminate the Rebels. He believes another Division, especially led by an Oceanian who is more familiar to the terrain than him, should've been sent in instead. Day 1 and he already almost lost an entire platoon. However, they were able to kill nearly 75 Rebels and captured 16 of them who were then tortured for information.
"So what now sir?" The Colonel asked.
"Hmmm, we follow protocol. All missions will be canceled for today and we head back to Fort Lembah Naga, but first..." The General motioned to the prisoners.
The Colonel understood and nodded before walking up to the Marines.
General Maxwell lit a cigarette as he turned away from the impending carnage, not bothered by the sounds of gunfire and screams behind him.
There was one last Rebel who continued to scream and begged for mercy.
Maxwell took out the cigarette and inspected it.
"My parents would be horrified at the piles of bodies I left behind..."
There was the sound of someone taking out a knife before the screams were turned into the sounds of a woman gurgling on her own blood.
He then put the cigarette back into his mouth.
"...good thing they're dead."
Commodore Kenneth Vaccaro
UTN Dagger of Hispanica, Opasnyy Coast, Province of Belka, United Terran Empire
Commander of the 3rd Destroyer Squadron
From the bridge of the Furious-class Destroyer, Commodore Vaccaro looked at the ferry in front of his ship through the binoculars. The 3rd Destroyer Squadron consists of 2 Furious-class Destroyers, 2 Fearless-class Destroyers, and 2 Vindication-class Destroyers. They were famous for ambushing Insurrectionists patrols, convoys, and even taking down a Freedom-class Aircraft Carrier as it retreated to the Poisui Islands, their last stronghold. As a result, the 3rd Destroyer Squadron gained the nickname, "The Bandit Six". Last Vaccaro heard, there was a pretty big bounty for the sinking of any of his ships.
"Order that ferry to stop and have the San Lorenzo board it for inspection. Have the Rapture and the Maelstrom return from patrol. ." Vaccaro ordered.
"Yes sir." said the radio operator.
"And alert the Eviscerator and the Thunder Child , tell them to block any more ferries from leaving Rebirth. Nobody gets out without Steiner's permission."
Princess Celestia Galaxia
War Room, Royal Canterlot Palace, Upper Canterlot, Equestria
Celestial Princess of Equestria
The Celestial Princess rubbed her head as she sat herself down in the war room. As usual, she wore her white dress.
To her right sat Princess Luna who wore a black dress and was tapping her fingers on the table nervously.
On her left sat Princess Twilight Sparkle who wore a purple dress and seemed to haven't gotten much sleep.
Next to Twilight was a chair reserved for Princess Cadence who was in the Crystal Empire.
Across from the princesses sat the heads of the five branches of the military including the Director of the Royal Intelligence Agency.
From left to right sat Director Jackpot Star of the RIA, a Red Unicorn with a brown mane and was wearing a black suit with a red tie, General Emerald Victory of the Royal Equestrian Army, an Emerald Earth Pony with a dark blue mane and wore a green officer's uniform, General Brisk Storm of the Royal Equestrian Marines, a Brown Earth Pony with a white mane wearing a green officer's uniform, Admiral Wild Strikes of the Royal Equestrian Navy, a Blue Unicorn with a red mane wearing a white officer's uniform, General Thunder White of the Royal Equestrian Air Force, a White Pegasus with a cyan mane wearing a blue officer's uniform, and finally, General Shining Armor of the Royal Equestrian Guards who's wearing a black officer's uniform.
They all shifted nervously as Celestia turned her attention to them.
"I need an explanation on what happened and why." Celestia said. "Before, I was told the Rebels would crumble after the capture of Viktor Pavlov and yet, they embarrassed not just the military, but the entire nation as well. I've received calls from Queen Chrysalis, mocking me and Thorax is currently questioning if his Rebels are better off without our support. In a single day, an entire town was destroyed, an entire garrison wiped out, the 1st Infantry Regiment rendered combat ineffective, an entire base in a state of repair with the air strip inoperable, multiple aircraft destroyed on the ground, multiple ground vehicles destroyed, a Brigadier General hospitalized, and hundreds of displaced civilians. Thorax is currently pondering if he should continue his alliance with us. He believes we're not strong enough to support his rebellion."
"Well your majesty," said General Victory, "From what we've gathered, we believe someone else has taken command of the Rebels. After years of hit-and-run attacks, we don't believe Deckard Shaw and Nicholas Walker would change their fighting style. During the attack of Ponyville, a large Rebel force staged assaults on our bases in the Everfree. At the same time, two forces attacked Ponyville, one launched an assault from the Everfree and getting the attention of the garrison, while the other came in from Sweet Apple Acres to assault Princess Twilight's Castle.
If it were not for her majesty's quick thinking, they certainly would've been either killed or captured. Not long after their escape, we lost contact with the garrison. Canterlot Air Force Base sent two Comets to investigate in which we also lost contact."
"It was simple," said General Storm. "The closest unit to Ponyville would be the 1st Infantry Regiment. Keep them distracted while another force is sent to kill or capture the Princess and the Elements. They knew the importance of the bases in the Everfree, but as General Victory said, this doesn't seem to be coming from Shaw's or Walker's playbook. We never imagined they would ever stage an assault of this scale-"
"And it caught us completely be surprise." said Twilight.
"Exactly. And to make matters worse, nobody who saw the Rebels assaulting Ponyville made it out."
"Actually General Storm," said Twilight. "We did witness one of their weapons in use which destroyed my personal Harpy."
She received all of their undivided attention, including Director Jackpot Star who was taking notes.
"When we tried to evacuate via Harpy, we witness some kind of rocket fly into the air, before plunging into the helicopter."
"Interesting, what you describe sounds like the Griffins' Skystrike anti-tank missile. It's the only anti-tank missile that behaves that way. Your majesty, I suggest we have a talk with Emperor Red Talon." said General White.
"I received word from our ambassador that the Emperor left the capital aboard his personal aircraft to an unknown destination a few days ago. Curiously, it was around the same time as the incident at the Unexplored Regions." said Princess Celestia.
"Incident? You mean the disappearance of the Equestrian Thunder ?" asked Admiral Strikes.
"Actually, after the disappearance. Several days ago, during the search for the missing battleship, Lieutenants Keen Eye and Sky Blitz of the Manehatten Royal Guard Garrison spotted what appears to be a battleship escorted by 6 smaller warships. Their designs were unfamiliar and never before seen. The most interesting part was they spotted only Humans on the ship. Shortly afterwards, they were spotted and were chased by aircraft coming from an unknown origin. Lieutenant Sky Blitz stated that they were only saved by the arrival of the Griffins who shielded them from the unknowns." said Director Star.
"Maybe this is why the Emperor is missing, but to where he went is unknown." said Twilight.
"Indeed. While they could not draw the warships and aircraft themselves, we would need to ask the Griffins for the description of the aircraft, they were able to draw the flag on the ships."
"May I see it?" Celestia asked.
"Of course." The Director got up to hand over a paper with a drawing on it.
The drawing showed a black flag with a golden double-headed eagle on the center. Clutched in the right talon was a golden trident and on the other, a scroll. There were two banners arranged into a half circle above, and below the eagle.
On the top banner, it said "Ista Est in Mare."
The bottom banner said "Viva Imperii."
"The Sea is Ours. Long Live the Empire." Celestia said.
"You recognize the language your majesty?" Admiral White asked.
"An ancient language of unknown origin. My father taught me some of it, but he said the rest of the language was lost in time. It was past down among us alicorns in hopes one of us would decipher the language and discover its origins. Princess Cadence's real name is from this language. The flag itself seems familiar, but from where?"
"So the language may have come from the Unexplored Regions, but from Humans? That seems pretty far fetched." said General Victory.
"Not necessarily, some researches including myself have noticed many Human names such as Anthony and Julius came from this language. They believe this language was of Human origin but were pushed aside from the scientific community who believe it was an ancient alicorn language." said Twilight.
"May I see it?" asked Luna.
"Of course." Celestia passed the paper to Luna who studied it.
At first, it didn't seem much to her, it seemed like an ordinary flag.
Something about it seemed familiar. She tried to search her memories.
Suddenly, memories flooded her mind.
Princess Luna Galaxia
Moon
51 Years Ago
Banished Lunar Princess of Equestria
Luna remembered, Nightmare Moon went to slumber the moment she was banished, leaving Luna all alone on the moon. She cried for days, begging Nightmare Moon to wake up just so she has someone to talk to.
Hundreds of years went by, she's explored to moon and constructed a castle out of the rocks of the moon. She studied a huge continent, the biggest on the planet, sitting in the Unexplored Regions. Luna noted that she will have to try and visit it once she comes back.
One day, she saw from the top of a mountain, some kind of ship with two individuals in white suits walking around.
Luna flew towards them, happy to finally see somepony else besides her who could help her out.
She landed near them, in which, the two individuals stepped back in shock.
"Greetings!" She said.
The two individuals wore some kind of weird white suit with a black visor preventing her from seeing their faces.
Wordlessly, the two individuals slowly hobbled back to their ship.
"Wait, where are you going?"
She walked alongside one of them as it climbed into the craft.
"Please, it's me. Princess Luna. I need your help!" She yelled.
The figure looked at her before shutting the door.
Luna flew up the door and banged on it.
"Please, I promise I won't hurt you. I just want your help!"
For two hours, she received no response. She paced around the craft, waiting for the individuals to come out.
Suddenly, she saw flames coming from the bottom of the craft.
The craft started to lift up into space.
Realizing they were leaving, Luna flew alongside the craft and continued to yell at it.
"Please! Please help me! Please don't leave me! I don't want to be alone anymore!"
She didn't make it far before she hit an invisible barrier.
Luna held her head in pain and watched as the craft continued to fly towards Earth.
Tears streamed from her eyes as she realized she was once again, alone.
Just like the first days she was here, she cried. She felt abandoned, hopeless, and angry at Nightmare Moon for putting her here in the first place.
After she got over the incident, she studied the items the mysterious individuals left behind.
They graciously left behind a telescope which Luna used to look at Earth at greater detail.
Near the telescope was a plaque that she read over and over again.
In Memory of those who could not make it, but paved the way to the new frontier.
Theodore C. Freeman Charles A. Bassett II Elliot M. See Jr. Virgil I. Grissom Roger B. Chaffee Edward H. White II Vladimir M. Komarov Edward G. Givens Jr. Clifton C. Williams Jr. Yuri A. Gagarin Pavel I. Belyayev Georgiy T. Dobrovolsky Viktor I. Patsayev Vladislav N. Volkov
However, the one item that intrigued her was the flag left behind. It was a black, red, and golden flag with a golden double-headed eagle in the middle.
The flag was unfamiliar to her, but considering the avian depicted on the flag, she assumed it was of Griffin origin.
Present Day
Luna started shaking at the memories that overwhelmed her.
Celestia noticed her shaking and moved to comfort her when Luna slumped over on her chair.
"Oh my... Luna!" Celestia grabbed Luna and shook her to wake her up.
When she didn't respond, Celestia conjured a spell and the two disappeared, leaving the rest of the occupants of the war room in bewilderment.
Dr. Heinrich Steiner
Rebirth Island, Opasnyy Coast, Province of Belka, United Terran Empire
Head of the Imperial Scientific Branch
Steiner looked at the feed coming from the security cameras of the base. Security teams have locked down the morgue, and Subject 343 is having a conversation with Subject 049. Subject 166-J was caught by security when he tried to hide himself among the personnel, Subject 682 is wondering the halls looking for Humans to kill, and 166, 096, and 106 are nowhere to be found.
"I apologize, but it's simply an urge I cannot resist." said 049.
"And I've already told you they'll supply you with patients to cure. All you had to do was stay in your cell. The only thing you will accomplish is mayhem, chaos, and even more death. I've warned you, it's a slippery slope. You may find merciful subjects like me, but in an event of an outbreak, you will die. 682 and 106 would love to get their hands on you and nobody wants that." 343 responded crossing his arms against his chest.
"I...I see. However, I can't seem to remember my way back to my cell."
"Allow me." 343 snapped his finger and 049 disappeared. Steiner checked the feed at 049's cell and saw him rubbing his hands in glee at the sight of a dead body laying on the table.
"All personnel, I need an update on the escaped subjects." Steiner said on the coms.
"049 has been recontained. Security Team Amazon found 166 in the library...checking some books. Apparently she just wanted some books to read. 666-J was discovered by Security Team Castle and is in custody." said Jefferson.
"Very good."
"This is Fox 1, we found Agent Cortes in Sector 7. Looks like 106 got to him first. We spotted 096 in the cafeteria in Sector 6. Slaughtered some D class. Best if 343 deals with him."
"Copy that. I'll notify 343."
"Sir! We spotted 682 in Sector 1!" said a female voice.
"Where is he heading?"
"Um, to you sir."
*BANG*
Steiner jumped and turned towards the door to the room. It had a small but noticeable dent on it.
Wordlessly, Steiner took out his pistol and aimed it at the door.
*BANG*
"Seems like 682 is getting impatient."
*BANG*
"Come at me you lizard fuck! I may fucking die, but I letting you have the pleasure of killing me!" Steiner yelled as he started sweating nervously.
"He he, ha ha ha ha ha!"
Steiner heard a deep laughter coming from behind the reinforced door.
"This is Security Team Dingo. 999 has incapacitated 682. Moving to recontain him."
He let out a breath of relief and turned around. His eyes laid on the fat old man sitting on a chair in front of the monitors munching away on a box of chocolate mooncakes.
"How are you so calm?" Steiner asked.
The man shrugged. "Sir, I've been working here longer than you have. Even during the last outbreak and when Doctor Pines was the head of ISB. When you've seen two major outbreaks along with several minor ones and the multiple D class Personnel riots, you just don't give a shit anymore."
"So why are you still here then?"
"Eh, it pays well and I get free food."
"Ah, you'd get along very well with Air Marshal Kuhn then."
Steiner turned back to the screens. Security Team Dingo was surrounding a laughing 682 awaiting equipment to arrive to transport him and Epsilon 11 was cautiously checking the halls looking for 106.
"Hey! Drop the weapon!"
Steiner watched as Epsilon 11 encountered a blonde haired, female D-class personnel holding a pistol down the hall in front of a closed door.
"I said drop it!"
The D-class stood frozen, staring at them. That is, until the door behind her opened up and several D-class walked in with a variety of weapons.
He could see the shock on their faces when they saw what awaited them.
Without hesitation, Epsilon 11 fired their assault rifles into the group. They couldn't react fast enough as the bullets teared into them.
"All security teams, this is Fox 1, be advised, watch for D-class personnel. They may have weapons on them. Any D-class personnel not in their quarters are to be terminated immediately."
"Acknowledged. I want Security Teams Typhoon, Crow, Bronco, Canine, and Boa to search their quarters and I want a roll call for all D-class Personnel." Steiner said.
Steiner glanced at a screen showing 343 standing outside of the cafeteria at Sector 6. He stared at the door before quietly walking in.
He held his breath, waiting for 343 to come out.
After a few minutes, 343 came out and gave the security camera a thumbs up.
"This is Fox 1, we have encountered resistance in Sector 7. D-class Personnel have barricaded themselves in the armory."
"Copy that Fox 1. Security Team Thunder are on the way."
Steiner decided to check on the feed of 106's cell and was disappointed to see it still empty.
"Security Team Dynamo, where's the bait?"
"We've just arrived sir."
Right on cue, Steiner watched as a security team walked into the camera's vision, dragging an unconscious D-class personnel, a brown haired male, and restraining him on the table in the middle of the room with machinery covering the lower half of the body.
"Alright Dynamo, lets get the fuck out of here before the old man shows up."
The team walked out. With 106 being the only Subject still unaccounted for, Steiner continued to watch the feed.
After several minutes, the bait began to stir .
"Is anyone out there? Hello? Please let me go! Let me go! I just want to leave! Please!"
He heard the sounds of machinery along with the sounds of panicked breathing.
Steiner was completely emotionless, as a matter in fact, he was intrigued as he heard the sounds of the man's femur break followed by his screams and sobs.
It was a perfect opportunity for him. This is his first time seeing Subject 106 being lured. He's only heard of it once and that happened years before he joined the ISB after escaping Britannican custody. Steiner was dragged aboard a sinking ship and he would be damned if he would be forced to work for a bunch of fanatical fools any longer.
The head of the ISB smiled when he saw a dark figure slowly emerge from the ground. However, his smile disappeared when the feed cut off.
"Tis a shame. Oh well, at least that's over with."
"Control, this is Security Team Anubis, um, we have a situation in Sector 3."
"Go ahead."
"Sir, we found the body of stuffed inside a closet. Oceanian male, black hair, black mustache, stripped of clothing aside from undergarments, and it looks like he had his throat slit."
"Sector 3 huh? Security Team Voodoo, what's the roll call for the personnel originating from Sector 3?"
"This is Voodoo 1. We have one missing personnel from Sector 3. Jotham Sinabutar who's a janitor."
"And the technicians? Security Team Avalanche, are we missing any technicians?"
"Yes sir. One Abram Saing. He was last sighted in Sector 3 according to the other techs."
"Hmmm. Dagger of Hispanica, do you read?"
"This is Dagger of Hispanica. We read you loud and clear Doctor Steiner."
"We have a missing technician named Abram Saing. He may be hiding among the evacuees in the ferries under the name Jotham Sinabutar, a janitor from Rebirth. I want him alive."
"Copy that. We'll make sure he isn't too injured."
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus
Imperial Palace, Agatha, Province of Etrusca, United Terran Empire
Emperor of the United Terran Empire
Vorenus, now dressed in his uniform, sat on his desk while the news on the tv was full of speculations on why the military and the police were put on high alert throughout the Empire.
Louisa stood next to him, hands behind her back.
"So what do you think of the outbreak?" Louisa asked still staring at the television.
"A series of unfortunate events. I'm just glad that's over. A lot of commanders voiced their frustrations for delaying several operations. Oh well, at least the executions will serve as an excuse for the populace." Vorenus said.
He grunted as he stood up and stretched. The sounds of bones popping made Louisa flinch a little.
"Oh, forgot you're uncomfortable hearing that. Sorry bout that." Vorenus said as he noticed her discomfort. "Now, I believe we have an execution to watch."
Louisa nodded. "Yes sir, I'll make sure the convoy is ready."
She walked out the room swiftly.
Vorenus walked out and stopped in front of the door. He glanced to the Imperial Guard standing in attention next to it.
"Still haven't asked her out yet Nathaniel?"
"Um, no sir." Nathaniel responded.
"Why is that?"
"Well, you see sir. I...well-"
"You chickened out didn't you?"
"Yes sir."
There was silence as the two stared at each other.
"God you're hopeless."
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
Witold Pilecki Square, Agatha, Province of Etrusca, United Terran Empire
Emperor of the United Terran Empire
Vorenus stood on the wooden platform along with Louisa, several Imperial Guards, and the executioner who wore an Imperial Army dress uniform but wore a balaclava to hide his identity.
Crowds of people stood in front of the platform, many waving the Imperial flag. They came from all over the Empire with different backgrounds, skin color, religion, etc.
It was times like these, that made the Emperor smile at a united Humanity.
A path was carved by the riot police who created a wall to keep anyone from intruding.
Not far from here, a statue stood showing a man in rags, charging an unknown enemy while holding a pole with the Imperial flag on it. Witold Pelicki, an unsung hero, a Resistance Fighter who fought the Saxons and willingly surrendered himself to be sent to their concentration camps where he worked to start another resistance movement. Eventually, Imperial Spec Ops teams raided the concentration camp and released all of the inmates. It was there when the public finally found out the experimentations the Saxon Government conducted on the inmates which resulted in the rise of more resistance groups. Pelicki was hailed a hero to many and lived his life as a celebrity until he passed away peacefully in his sleep in 1983. He was honored with a square in the Imperial capital and a statue of him was erected.
Some youths attempted to climb the statue to get a better look before being dragged down by police. More people watched from the windows and the roofs of surrounding buildings.
Wind started picking up and Vorenus made sure his officer's cap didn't fly away before putting his hands behind his back to keep his cloak from getting on anyone's faces.
He then heard jeering and looked towards the path.
Imperial Guards escorted two men in orange jumpsuits as people yelled at them.
Vorenus stared at them with a disappointing look on his face as they were led up the platforms.
One of them was a Britannican male with brown hair while the other was an Oceanian male with a goatee and glasses.
Christian Spencer was the head of the Knights of Britannica, a white supremacist group eliminated by the Legionnaires in the Enigma Forest. Spencer was a former Imperial Army Commander who defected and refused to fight under any body who isn't white and Christian. He was seething when he found out Ezekiel Okoye, an Afrikan and a Muslim, was promoted to Field Marshal.
The other was Sharaf Rizieq, the head of the Islamic Defenders Front. They staged terrorist attacks in Oceania with the goal to create a caliphate in Oceania and challenge the Empire. Rizieq himself stated he would not stop until the green flag of Islam was flying above the Imperial Palace. Before, he was a cleric who criticized Governor Purnama a lot.
His group didn't get the support they wanted when literally the majority of the people they ended up killing was their own fellow Muslims.
Both of them sported bruises on their faces.
"I trust your trip here was enjoyable?" Vorenus asked.
"Fucking Jew." Spencer said before spitting the floor in front of Vorenus.
"For the record, I'm not Jewish. But hey, if that's what you believe then fine. I ain't dying today anyway." Vorenus said.
He looked to Rizieq who sneered at the Emperor.
"And you?"
"Allah will strike you down infidel. You and all of the infidels. All of those...traitors too." He said as he spotted some of the onlookers wearing hijabs were jeering at him.
"Hmmm, well that doesn't sound like my God. Tell you what, you ever meet your god who acts like what you believe in, then tell him I said piss off."
Vorenus backed away as the two were led to the noose waiting for them.
One Guard was about to put a bag over Spencer's head when Vorenus stopped him.
"No masks. I want them to see us united before they pass."
The Guards nodded in agreement before putting the noose around their necks.
"Any last words?" Vorenus asked.
The crowd started getting louder as they demanded them to die.
"I-" Rizieq said before Vorenus interrupted him.
"Never mind, I don't want to hear it." He said as he nodded to the executioner.
"Wait!" Rizieq yelled before the executioner pulled the lever.
The trap door under the both of them opened, and Vorenus watched as the noose snapped their necks.
Behind him, the crowd cheered at the sight of the two men who ordered the deaths of thousands upon thousands of innocent people put to death themselves.
Spike
Escape Tunnel, Lower Canterlot, Equestria
Assistant to Princess Twilight Sparkle
Spike grunted as he carried a tired Sweetie Belle over his back.
"Come on. We're very close. We should be under the City Hall right now." Panted Spike.
Behind him, Scootaloo and Applebloom walked behind me, noticeably tired.
Finally, the came upon a ladder that leads up.
"Wait here. I'm going to check it out." He said as he put down Sweetie Belle.
The CMC were too tired to respond as he climbed up.
When he reached the top, he pushed the cement slab which kept him from going further.
Unfortunately for him, he was too tired and only moved the slab a little bit.
He breathed heavily as he waited for his strength to return.
"I knew I should've taken Shining's offer to train me." He said.
Above, he heard the cement slab move.
The dragon covered his eyes as light blinded him.
All he could hear were voices.
"By Celestia. It's Princess Twilight's assistant. Quick! Call the Guards!"
Author's Note
Ach my back is hurting after reading this. I should've finish this last week, but I just didn't have the energy to do it.
Next chapter will be covering our dear Emperor's past. A flashback chapter.
To be honest with you, I didn't want to make this chapter. I really wanted to do the flashback chapter where I could introduce more characters, a few already existing in our world, explain some shit, etc.
On another note, I'm super excited on the new Gravity Falls Graphic Novel. I mean, I have the money, but that's FAFSA money. Damn, I really need a job.
One more thing for anyone who may get wrong ideas. I am a Seventh-Day Adventist Indonesian. I'm not white nor do I intend to bash anyone's religion. I have a lot of friends who are gay, Muslims, white, black, jewish, chinese, etc.
Also, Christian Spencer and Sharaf Rizieq are just me taking jabs at Richard Spencer and Muhammad Rizieq Shihab because fuck the both of them. The Islamic Defenders Front are a real group btw, but they're a political party in Indonesia unfortunately, not a terrorist group. My country's fucked up right now. The military should really kill extremists instead of handing them to the corrupt judges.
5-10 years for terrorism yeah no fuck you. Executions for all terrorists. Only 3 have been executed in our history when it should be thousands.
My last cipher blog should leave hints on Wizard's identity. You can either decipher it and figure it out yourself if you're impatient or you can just wait for the next chapter.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Aircraft Carriers
Titan-class Aircraft Carrier
Planned: 12
Completed: 10
Building: 2
Builder: Newman Bros. Shipbuilding Company
Freedom-class Aircraft Carrier
Planned: 10
Completed: 10
Lost: 3 All Insurrectionist (Freedom in the Battle of Serpent's Pass, Independence in the Battle of Mermaid Atoll, Scylla in the Battle of Sosnovka)
Builder: Newman Bros. Shipbuilding Company
Battleships
Victorious-class Battleship
Planned: 5
Completed: 5
Lost: 1 Imperial (Impenetrable sunk by aircraft from the Freedom )
Builder: Newman Bros. Shipbuilding Company
Planned Deactivation 2022
Invincible-class Battleship
Planned: 3
Completed: 2
Lost: 1 Cantonese (Triumph destroyed by Imperial Special Forces while in construction)
Builder: Hashima Shipbuilding Company
Planned Deactivation 2022
Fact: Invincible had the first confirmed kill on an Equestrian warship
Vanguard-class Battleship
Planned: 7
Completed: 1
Builder: Royal Shipbuilding Company
Planned Deactivation 2022
Devastation-class Battleship
Planned: 4
Completed: 2
Builder: Urtz Shipbuilding Company
Planned Deactivation 2022
Avenger-class Battleship
Planned: 3
Completed: 3
Builder: Galante Shipbuilding Company
Planned Deactivation 2022
Battlecruisers
Leviathan-class Battlecruiser
Planned: 10
Completed: 10 (2 Defectors. Vengeful recaptured after the crew mutinied against it's defecting Captain. Nemesis recaptured by Navy Sea Wolves after defection)
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Cruisers
Victory-class Cruiser
Planned: 17
Completed: 17
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Fact: Victory located the wreckage of Volee Airlines Flight 180
Vengeance-class Cruiser
Planned: 14
Completed: 14
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Destroyers
Fearless-class Destroyer
Planned: 33
Completed: 33
Lost: 12 (3 Imperial, 9 Insurrectionist)
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Planned Deactivation 2022
Furious-class Destroyer
Planned: 44
Completed: 44
Lost: 8 (All Insurrectionist)
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Vindication-class Destroyer
Planned: 68
Completed: 68
Lost: 18 (7 Imperial, 11 Insurrectionist)
Builder: Newman Bros. Shipbuilding Company
Frigates
Conquistador-class Frigate
Planned: 115
Completed: 108
Building: 7
Lost: 24 (10 Imperial, 14 Insurrectionist)
Builder: Newman Bros. Shipbuilding Company
Entity-class Frigate
Planned: 24
Completed: 24
Builder: Newman Bros. Shipbuilding Company
Corvettes
Scepter-class Corvette
Planned: 143
Completed: 122
Building: 21
Lost: 34 (14 Imperial, 20 Insurrectionist)
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Amphibious Warfare Ships
Valkyrie-class LHD
Planned: 37
Completed: 37
Lost: 1 (Swarm sunk by Insurrectionist anti-ship missiles)
Builder: Newman Bros. Shipbuilding Company
Storm-class LPD
Planned: 30
Completed: 30
Builder: Luoyang Shipbuilding Company
Breach-class LST
Planned: 33
Completed: 33
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Submarines
Terror-class Ballistic Missile Submarine
Planned: 15
Completed: 15
Lost: 1 (Imperialis lost in Insurrectionist territory after Reactor Failure)
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Hunter-class Attack Submarine
Planned: 7
Completed: 7
Builder: Newman Bros. Shipbuilding Company
Hellstorm-class Submarine
Planned: 47
Completed: 47 (15 Defected and Surrendered to the Imperial Navy 8 months ago)
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Author's Note
Realized I had this shit sitting here, forgotten. I also have a codex for Imperial Aircraft, Armored Vehicles, Imperial Secrets which I'll post in the future.
Just felt like posting it to people have something informative to read about while I work on the flashback chapter.
Also, nobody's deciphered my blog where I showed what crossovers are here? (Then again, not all of them are there either so whatevs)
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
You cannot achieve peace diplomatically all the time. Sometimes, you gotta get your hands dirty, do regretful things. When possible, be an angel. If you have no choice, be a demon. You must be willing to be both.
-Emperor Maximilian Luke Vorenus VII
Emperor Maximilian Luke Vorenus VII
Vorenus Family Plot, Agatha, Province of Etrusca, United Terran Empire
Emperor of the United Terran Empire
The Emperor, arguably the most powerful person in the world, slowly walked through the cemetery of the Vorenus family alone. He ordered the Imperial Guards to guard the perimeter and to not allow anyone to disturb him.
He passed many tombstones, but not a single mausoleum or tomb.
The Vorenus family had a tradition, for their bodies to be returned to the Earth. No mummification, no tombs, no metals in their caskets which is why the Vorenus family have been using only simple wooden caskets. Same would go for any pets.
Cremation with their ashes stored in urns was completely unacceptable to the family. The body must be returned to the Earth.
He passed his grandfather from his father's side without a glance. Max only needed to see it once to remember the man he hated. Nothing special, only a simple tombstone with his name, his birth date, and the date of his death. The title of "Emperor" was etched on to it, that much they gave him.
Today, he was here for something special. He hated this day with a passion, wishing it never existed.
The day that nearly broke him.
He finally came upon four tombstones side by side. Max forced a smile when he saw them.
The Emperor carefully laid a bouquet of flowers in front of each of them.
Max took a deep breath before sitting cross legged in front of them.
"Hello Mom, Dad, Jenny, Mocha, it's that day again."
There was silence as he stared at the tombstones.
"I know you guys would be mad at me for not letting you guys go. Anyways, things are getting better. The Insurrectionists are making a last stand, and we're preparing for war with the Equestrians. Thousands of years in the making, we will finally teach those Equestrians a lesson.
Do not worry Jennifer, I still do intend to carry out your promise. War of course is only resorted as a last resort."
Again, silence as he stared at the tombstones.
"Every day, I remember your faces, the good and bad memories. They still haunt me. Everything, they're still fresh in my mind."
Peace can be achieved diplomatically all the time. You just need to play your cards right. There is always a peaceful resolution without shedding any blood.
-Princess Jennifer Esther Vorenus
38 Years Ago
Prince Maximilian Vorenus VII
Imperial Palace, Agatha, Province of Etrusca, United Terran Empire
The Palace as usual, was busy. Imperial Guards, Military Officers, Politicians, and servants walked the halls. Many came from important meetings with the Emperor and his staff.
Not too many of them liked the Emperor who had a very high temper and listens to the nobility too much. Confidence in the Vorenus family was in an all-time low because of the Emperor's poor handling with the war.
Many feared coming to the Palace simply because they wish to not be within the presence of the Emperor. However, there is always one thing that put a smile on their faces.
People in a hall stepped aside as a puppy ran through the hall. It was a white Corgi-Spaniel mix with brown ears, a pink nose, and brown circles around its eyes.
Running after the puppy were two children, a little boy and a little girl.
9-year old Princess Jennifer Esther Vorenus was a brunette with a pink shirt with a picture of a rainbow, a purple skirt, and pink sneakers.
8-year old Prince Maximilian Luke Vorenus VII wore a blue shirt with a grey hoodie, khaki shorts, and black sneakers.
The two children had the widest smiles on their faces as they chased after their dog.
The adults they passed by couldn't help but smile at the sight of two innocent children enjoying life in a time of war.
"Hey wait up!" Max said as he struggled to catch up with his sister. Of the two, Max was the weakest. He couldn't fight to save his life, he was emotionally weak, and was very shy. Only with his sister was he the complete opposite.
They were almost never seen separated. The two always go anywhere together. They even refused to sleep in separate rooms.
However, to the annoyance of the palace's staff, they were also mischievous. Even when the cooking staff were keeping watch, the two would still somehow sneak into the kitchen to steal sweets. Whenever Max learns that he needed a shot from Doctor Brulov, the boy would go through ridiculous lengths to avoid it.
Sometimes, he would climb the tall bookcases of the Palace library and lay on the top where people wouldn't be able to spot him. Other times, he would hide under random furniture in the Palace and even one time, he hid INSIDE Doctor Brulov's office, knowing it was the last place they expected to find him.
The only reason he was caught was because he got hungry and could smell food from the office. Just like his mother, he loved food and wanted to learn how to cook like her when he was old enough.
Max lost sight of Jenny as she rounded a corner and ran to catch up to her.
"You little shit!"
He felt his heart stop for a second before he rounded the corner. Max saw his sister sitting on the ground, with an angry Emperor in front of her.
Emperor Joseph Ricardo Vorenus, they're grandfather, towered over his sister. He wore a black suit, and was escorted by two Imperial Guards.
Their puppy Mocha, stood by his sister and growled at the Emperor.
"You're gonna growl at me you little fuck? Huh? Try me!"
The Emperor took a step towards the pair as they backed away. He was stopped when a boy jumped in between them.
"Wait! Grandpa, please don't hurt them." Max pleaded.
He expected the Emperor to back off but he should've known better.
"You dare get in my way boy?"
In every other occasion, he would've cowered, but this is his sister he's defending.
He stood, glaring at his grandfather with defiance.
“So be it.”
Before he could react, the left side of Max's face exploded with pain. His body slid on the floor before stopping. He heard his sister scream followed by more yelling before he blacked out.
I am your father, your god, your savior, and your protector. This is my Empire. It must be held with an iron fist. If you rebel, then you and your family shall be crushed into a pulp.
-Emperor Joseph Ricardo Vorenus
2 Years Later
Max was still haunted by the memories of his tyrannical grandfather, but he was comforted by the fact that he's dead now.
The boy sat on his bed in his pajamas, surrounded by books about such things like mysteries, the paranormal, myths, etc. He always felt intrigued by them for some reason.
He asked Brulov if the Empire has any interests in them in which, the Belkan doctor told him that's one of the things the Imperial Scientific Branch does. However, he told him his father doesn't agree with the ISB, calling them unethical and a waste of money. He always butted heads with Dr. Boban Ritovski, the head of the ISB, and was looking for ways to defund and eventually dissolve them.
Brulov mentioned how his religious grandmother from his father's side butted heads with Dr. Stanford Pines, the previous head of the ISB, and her hatred for them carried on to her eldest son.
Max didn't like what his father was doing and told Brulov he'll do whatever he can to keep the ISB. The Doctor agreed but he warned him that the ISB has done things that would give him second thoughts and warned him to tread carefully.
Across the room, Jenny sat on her bed in her pajamas drawing pictures. She had a talent in drawing and wanted to learn to be an animator.
Her brother however, wanted to be a soldier like his ancestors, but for a few hundred years, not a single Vorenus served in the military. It used to be tradition for the heir to the throne to serve in the military first, but that was broken once the Royal Family got closer and closer to the nobility. They became too fat and happy, to the displeasure of many who learned of how the Vorenus family of old used to lead armies or fought side by side with the common soldier. Now, they've become buddies with the hated nobility.
Max wanted to change that, to restore the family to what it used to be. Of course, his parents didn't like that and because of Max's love for writing, history, and movies, they took steps to have him study cinematography instead of being a soldier. They set up arrangements for him to meet film directors, actors, and visit studios. While he did enjoy them, they couldn't change his mind but he learned to hide it.
*Knock knock*
The kids turned their attention to the door.
"Come in." Jenny said.
The door opened to reveal their mother.
Empress Christina Calatrava Vorenus had fair skin, long brown hair, and wore a black blazer with a black skirt. Normally, she wore glasses and high heels but it seemed she ditched them before seeing her children.
Christina was the 7th and youngest child in the Calatrava family. Her father, Lord Agustin Calatrava, was a former Imperial Army Major who became a newspaper tycoon. Lady Daniela Rossitto Calatrava, her mother, claims to be a devout Seventh-Day Adventist and was a missionary.
Being the youngest of the children, her siblings would bully her often with her own mother turning a blind eye. Once they were old enough, her mother was dead set on having her children marry into other noble families and perhaps to the Royal Family. Christina however, refused to court other nobles which earned the scorn from her mother and her siblings.
However, her father was the only one who stood by her. Despite being busy working almost every day, he found time to be with his favorite child. She was after all, the only one to listen to his teachings while the others were rebellious by doing acts such as gambling, street racing, etc.
Lady Daniela believed the elder kids could do nothing wrong, but she would punish Christina for even the smallest things in which Lord Agustin disagreed.
One time, Peter Dreyfuss of the Dreyfuss family expressed his attraction to Christina and Lady Daniela wanted her daughter to marry him just like how the other children married into various noble families. Despite her mother's attempts at persuading her and threatening her to disown her, Christina refused.
Without notifying her husband who was on a business trip to Oceania, Lady Daniela kicked her own daughter out of the house with only a few belongings.
Fate smiled upon her when she ran into Prince Lucius Nathaniel Vorenus and a contingent of guards who was returning from a party. The crowned Prince recognized the youngest daughter of the Calatrava family and was deeply suspicious when he saw her walking down the sidewalk alone. He knew her father would never allow his daughter to leave alone and without a vehicle.
In an act of kindness, he brought her back to the palace where she told him everything. He allowed her to stay in the guest room of the palace until her father came back and comforted her whenever she cried.
When her father did come back and found out, he was deeply furious at his wife. Lord Agustin visited his daughter in the palace where he comforted her. Despite being a Seventh-Day Adventist, Lord Agustin intended to file for divorce. Damn religion, the most important thing for him now is to protect his daughter and make her happy.
Tragedy struck however when his limo was T-boned by a semi. He was killed instantly. Lord Agustin Calatrava was buried with full military honors. At present were Christina, crowned Prince Lucius Vorenus, and members of Imperial High Command. Suspiciously, the rest of Lord Agustin’s family didn’t show up.
Now, here she stood. The Empress before her beloved children. Remembering her father’s teachings, she forgave her family, especially her mother, for her actions. It didn’t sit right with Max however, who wasn’t as devout in their religious faith like his parents. He read how much pain has been caused because of religion and chose to keep its influence to a bare minimum in his life
“You two should be sleeping.” Christina said.
“Mommy!” Jenny said as she ran up to her mother and hugged her.
Max however, was slower to get out of his bed but still walked up to hug his mother nonetheless.
“I’m sorry I was late, we were delayed.” Christina said.
“But why does dad always make you go places?” Jenny said.
Christina sighed. “You know your father. He wants to have all of these problems resolved as soon as possible.”
“But he barely even spends time with us. Always out of the palace or too busy in his office.” Max said.
The Empress ruffled his hair. “You know your father loves you, which is why he wants everything done before you’re old enough.”
“But he can’t find time to spend with us?”
“I’ll...i’ll talk to him if he can find time.”
“I also asked a lot of people about him.” Max said as he frowned.
“What did they say?”
“They said he’s a control freak. I heard he would at times make decisions for his generals. A few days ago I heard some officers say they don’t like an architect telling generals orders.”
It was Christina’s turn to frown. She couldn’t help but agree with them. Lucius has zero military experience and even she didn’t like the idea of him making decisions for experienced military commanders. There were rumors of many military officers displeased with a Vorenus giving them orders, and there were even rumors of defection.
“Look, Max, Jenny, your father knows what he’s doing. I’ll go talk to him about these...problems. We can talk more in the morning, it’s getting late. Did you two practice piano when I was gone?”
Both children nodded.
“But Max keeps trying to play the Star Wars theme instead.” Jenny said while Max scowled at her.
Christina chuckled. “It’s fine, as long as you can get it right. Tomorrow, I’m going to teach you two how to make banana bread.”
Max smiled, his eyes full of excitement. “Are we going to put chocolate in it?”
“Of course, we’ll put chocolate in it.” Christina said. It was no secret Max loved sweets, especially chocolate. “Now go to bed.”
The two kids walked away from her to their beds.
“And don’t forget to pray before going to sleep!”
The Royal Family is treading on thin ice. They slowly distanced themselves from the commoners and closer to the rich. That is unacceptable. This Empire will not last long if the current Emperor continues his course. I had high hopes he would not make the same mistakes as his predecessors. It seems I was mistaken.
-Fleet Admiral Lord Samuel Ashdown
8 Years Later
Central Park, Agatha, United Terran Empire
On the top of the hill of Central Park in Agatha, lies a lone oak tree. If one were closer, they could see two male teenagers sitting on the lowest branch.
One teen, an Oceanian, wore a red shirt with khaki shorts, white sneakers, black socks, a black Agatha Eagles Baseball cap, and carried a pink Hello Kitty backpack.
The other was the crowned prince who wore a grey hoodie, blue jeans, black sneakers, and a custom backpack featuring pictures of Imperial Star Destroyers, various Stormtroopers, some Imperial Officers, and the Empire of the Hand logo.
Max scanned the various people around the park enjoying their life. No doubt, some of them were plain clothes Imperial Guards keeping an eye on him.
The two friends relaxed as they watched the sun starting to set. Only recently, did they graduate from high school and were now contemplating about their future.
“So where are you going Marcus?” Max asked.
“What do you mean?” Marcus said as he opened a can of coca-cola.
Marcus Anwar was the second oldest child, but the oldest son in the House Anwar. His father was a Marine Lieutenant General while his mother was the daughter of a farmer. It was rare for a noble to marry a commoner and the family was often criticized by some notable nobles.
The Anwar family quietly increased its power and influence, especially among the Oceanian nobles. It was no surprise that the Suharto, Yuhoyono, and Baswedan families hated them. Two of Marcus’ uncles were assassinated, his cousin kidnapped, gangraped, and left to die in the wilderness but was found and rescued by some hikers, and his pregnant aunt was beaten which killed her unborn baby. The Emperor was widely criticized for not lifting a finger, but many note how close he was to the Anwar family’s rivals.
“I mean, where are you going like college or job…”
“Oh that? Well my parents are pushing me to go to West Coast Tech or to Bartlett University before joining the Marines.” Marcus said. “You told your parents yet?”
Max sighed. “No, only my sister.”
Marcus turned to Max with a frown.
“Dude, you know you can’t hide it forever.”
“I-I know. I plan to tell them tonight over dinner.”
“Look, Max, just so you know, I’ll always have your back. You should be shaping your future, not them.”
“I certainly hope so. The only thing I’m worried about is if I return in a casket.”
“Heh, you’ll be fine. Different branches but we’ll always find a way to watch each other’s backs.”
Max looked at his watch.
“Shit, look I gotta go. Mom hates it when I’m late.”
“It’s cool. We’ll keep in contact ya?”
“Of course.” Max said they fistbumped before jumping off the tree.
I don’t care about my siblings nor my mother. My priorities from now on are to make sure my children live long, happy, lives. They dare touch my children and I will gladly burn all of them at the stake.
-Empress Christina Calatrava Vorenus
30 Minutes Later
Imperial Palace, Agatha, United Terran Empire
Max sat on a chair in the dining room. His parents were in a conversation about his future while his sister sat across from him, giving him a look of sympathy. He already told her what he did, but was waiting for the right time to tell his parents.
When he was younger, his classmates who were either from noble families or extremely rich families, would tease the crowned prince for being weak and how the Vorenus family is losing respect from the people. As a child, he was pretty skinny and was very weak, could hardly throw a punch.
Thanks to some friends in the palace, namely some Imperial Guards and military officers, they coached him and taught him how to fight. During some free time, they taught him military tactics when he told them he was determined to join the military, the first Vorenus in hundreds of years.
He burned away all the baby fat and gain muscles over the years.
His parents were discussing how they will enroll their son into film school because of his love for films.
Jenny however, was enrolled into the Art Center College of Design because of her love for art. Unlike Max where his future was being decided by his parents, Jenny chose her school.
“Max?”
Max looked away from his dinner to his parents who were staring at him.
“Your father and I were discussing where you would go. Does the Britannican Institute of the Arts sound okay to you?” Christina said.
His mother gave him a hopeful smile while his father paid no mind, reading some papers while drinking from a glass of water.
Max sighed. He knew he would have to tell them sooner or later.
“Look mom, I’m sorry and I hope you can forgive me. I...I enrolled to the Imperial Military Academy.”
The moment he said that, Emperor Lucius Vorenus choked on the water he was drinking and started coughing.
His mother however, stared at Max with a horrified expression.
Meanwhile, Jenny stared back and forth between her parents and silently prayed they wouldn’t get mad.
“Are you fucking kidding me?” His father yelled.
The Emperor stood up and walked up to his son. Determined to not cower before him, Max stood up as well. Everyone watched in silence as the Emperor and the Prince faced off.
“Are you crazy? Do you want me to send you to Poveglia? Do you want to leave the throne to one of you cousins or Jenny? Huh? Do you?! What are you trying to fucking prove?” The Emperor yelled.
“Restoring the family’s name. Something you failed to do.” Max said unfazed.
“Restoring the family name? Don’t be a fucking idiot. What good are you if you’re dead?”
“Fuck you. You were never there for any of my graduations. You were never at my birthdays. When I was bullied, you weren’t there for me. When I got honor rolls, you beat me for not getting straight A’s. You beat me for not being on the top of the class. For fuck’s sake, you beat me for having a B+ on fucking Algebra. All of my memories of you were of you beating me. Then after you beat me, you said you did it because you love me and you wish the best for me. Fuck off with that bullshit. You’re setting me up for failure!”
“You of all people should know I had my hands full running an Empire in the midst of a war!”
“While also courting the Nobility?”
“To set you up for a smooth ascension!”
“Are you that fucking blind? What good is courting the Nobility and the rich if you don’t have the support of the people? Keep up dad! You have an approval rating of below 10%!”
“Fuck those ratings. I’m doing everything for you!”
“And once I become the Emperor and don’t have the support of the people, what then? If the people rise up, do you want me to put them down like a tyrant?”
“If you have to, then yes!”
The room was bathed in silence.
“Then you are no different from Grandpa. I read of how the Vorenus family had honor, how they fought among the common soldier. They did more than just lead a nation, they fought for it. Now? We’re just a bunch of rich snobs who refuse to get our hands dirty. We’ve ignored the mass for far too long and have done the bidding of the 1%. It’s about time we restore the family’s honor dad. Either you change, or you will be remembered as a fool.” Max said as he began to walk away, dragging his backpack.
“Fine! You wanna die in the battlefield. That’s fine with me!”
“Dad, don’t say that!” Jenny said.
“It’s his choice. That asshole isn’t fit for the thrown any longer.”
Before he walked out of the dining room, Max heard his mother sobbing. His heart was torn, he hasn’t heard his mother cry since when Grandmother told his mother she hopes she gets assassinated.
The Britannican Emperor orders all to shed their last drop of blood to his defense. The old, the young, the weak. They stand for their Emperor, they die for their Emperor. Building by building, room by room, one...rat at a time.
-Lieutenant General Zane Chibuzo, 1st Infantry Division, 8th Imperial Shock Army
6 Years Later
Captain Maximilian Luke Vorenus VII
A Company, 1st Infantry Division “Big Bad Bastards”
Fire Base Kronos/St. Arturo Airport
Outskirts of Rathunas
“I don’t know what the fuck you’re talking about. Weidling didn’t move his command post!”
Captain Vorenus stood beside his superior, Lieutenant General Zane Chibuzo, an Afrikan, who was speaking into a radio.
Vorenus wore his ACU with Urban Camo. He held his AR-14 in his hands with his P-9 holstered. He looked on as General Chibuzo argued with General Douglas McEvoy of the 4th Infantry Division, the “Purple People-Eaters of Poveglia”.
“Look you paranoid fuck, I swear to God if you fall back, I will personally drive to your position and strangle you-”
Chibuzo went silent as if he was interrupted. Max could clearly see he was losing his patience.
“Damn your nobility status! Fuck your money! I don’t give a shit about your money and your connections! You endanger this whole siege, I will cut off your fucking balls and feed them to you! Got it you pompous faggot?”
The General furiously walked out of the command room, his right hand rubbing his temple. Max ran up to catch up to him.
“What was that all about sir?” Max asked.
“That fuckwit McEvoy thinks General Weidling fell back and moved his command post four clicks from the front line. This is why the military needs a purge to remove all of these nobles who bought their way to such high ranks.”
“So where’s McEvoy?”
“Nincompoop has his command post about a thousand meters from the frontlines. Thinks he’ll be some kind of hero if he’s up front with the troops when in reality he’s only putting himself and his staff in danger. If we’re lucky, a Brit sniper will take that pompous bastard down.”
They were silent as they walked through the base.
“Is there anything I need to know sir?” Max asked, breaking the silence.
“We have a VIP that needs extraction in No Man’s Land. Unfortunately, all Sea Wolves, Legionnaire, and Arditi teams are preoccupied and the Sea Wolf and Legionnaire teams we sent to extract him never came back. Meanwhile, every other company are busy manning the frontlines. Since your A Company has been sitting here doing nothing, I’m ordering you guys to extract him.
“We’ll go wherever you need us sir.”
Chibuzo smiled as he patted Max’s back. “Good man. Perhaps there is hope in your family after all. Gather your company and meet me at the hanger.”
“Yes sir.” Max said as he saluted.
Max split from his commander and headed towards the artillery batteries where he last saw Lt. Nazaire’s squad.
Along the way, he passed many soldiers resting or preparing for a mission. He noticed the tank crews of a “Pride” cleaning their tanks. A Pride usually consists of 4 MBT-90 Jaguars, 1 MBT-80 Leopard used as a Command Tank, 6 APC-50 Crocodiles, 8 IFV-50 Wildcats, and 2 SA-22 Vulcans.
He could see two marks on the side of the Leopard’s turret where two 152mm rounds from Britannican Mastodons bounced off.
There were reports of a new Britannican tank called the Challenger which were sighted within the capital. Imperial factories were working overtime to produce the new Jaguar 2s and the Leopard 2s to combat the potential threat. Alongside the new Terminator and another batch of Rhinos , they hope they can make a strong push to the palace where the Britannican Emperor was holed up.
Overhead, Max saw a flight of TH-75 Nighthawks, AH-84 Vultures, and AH-72 Condors flying past the base. He could see the damage on some of the helos from AA fire, especially a Nighthawk which had a smoking tail.
Max finally spotted the squad resting on some lawn chairs near an assortment of TA-77s , SPG-50 Cobras, RL-270 Thunders, RL-70 Hwachas, and one RL-88 Fury.
“Ah, our oh so glorious majesty has graced us with his return.” said a soldier of Belkan and Nordic heritage as he gave a mock bow.
“Oi Gustav, fuck off will ya?” said a soldier of Afrikan origin.
“Eh whatever. I shouldn’t be wasting my time with a Vorenus anyway.” said Gustav as he walked back to his group.
Max inspected the squad who were all relaxing, waiting for their next combat mission.
Private Thomas Watson whose ancestors were Britannicans who fled to the Empire, sat on a lawn chair drinking a can of soda. His AR-8 was on his lap and his R-23 SMAW sitting on a crate next to him.
Sitting cross legged while playing some cards was a group of 4. Corporal Joshua Hinojoza who was of Hispanic origin and carried an AR-6 , Corporal Zhang Bo who was of Cantonese origin and carried an AR-10 , Private Steven McCallister who was of Britannican origin and carried an M85 which was known as the AR-21 and was the primary weapon of the Britannican infantry (McCallister took it from a dead Britannican soldier), and Private Samantha Bright, the medic, who was also of Britannican origin. Her ancestors fled to the Empire long ago during an armistice between the United Terran Empire and the Britannican Empire. She carried an SMG-6 .
Behind them, sitting on a crate were two other soldiers. Lieutenant Allison Nazaire was of Gaullic origin and carried a SMG-5 . Next to her was Sergeant Ezekiel Okoye who was of Afrikan origin. He carried an AR-20 .
Walking away from Max was Private Gustav Janikowski who was half-Belkan, half Nordic, and carried a MG-8 . He always had a deep hatred towards the Vorenus family.
Okoye jumped got off the crate and walked up to Max.
“Sup Cap. So, got anything for us?”
“Sure do.” Max said before he turned to the rest of the squad who had their attention on him. “I want all of you to go to the hanger for a briefing. Zeke, Allison, can I talk to you two for a second?”
The squad silently got up and started heading towards the command tent while Zeke and Allison waited for Max to speak.
Max waited until the rest of the squad was out of earshot.
“We’ve got a problem.”
Zeke and Allison looked at each other before Allison spoke up.
“What kind of problem?”
“My dad, he’s coming here. Heard he wants to pull me out of the war. He must’ve of heard of what happened during the attack two weeks ago.”
Zeke in particular, grimaced. They were part of Convoy Delta on its way to Fire Base Kronos when they were ambushed by Britannican Spec Ops. A sniper hit Max on the helmet but luckily, it only grazed it. All it did was give him a scare. During the same ambush, a Wildcat was blown up by AT Rockets and a shrapnel grazed Zeke’s arm as he was pulled into cover by Allison.
“So what do we do?” asked Zeke.
Max sighed sadly. “We do as we’re told, but I want you guys to promise me something.”
“Um, sure. What is it?” Allison asked.
“I want you guys to hold me back, just in case I feel like punching my dad on the face. Emperor or not, I don’t give a damn.”
“Wooo damn, you really think it’ll happen?” said Zeke.
“The fact that all of a sudden he decides to act like a father is bullshit. This is war, there’s always risks and I don’t want to leave you guys behind.”
And because it would be a massive PR disaster. Max thought.
“Are you planning to tell everyone else?” Allison asked.
“Of course, just thought I’d tell you guys first.”
“Well,” Zeke said as he looked around before turning back to Max. “We’re right behind you brother. To the end.”
Max nodded. “To the end. Now go make sure the squad’s not misbehaving in our absence.”
Zeke looked back and forth between Allison and Max and smiled.
“Sure thing sir.” He said while doing a mock salute.
They were silent as Zeke walked away. Once he was out of sight, they hugged each other.
“You think your father will like me?” Allison asked.
“Maybe, maybe not. I honestly don’t care.”
Once again, they were silent as they enjoyed each other’s company.
“Promise me something Max.” Allison said as she broke the silence.
“If your dad decides to pull you out of the war, promise me you won’t forget about us. Not just me, all of us.”
Max smiled as he held on to her.
“Of course, you all have a special place in my heart.”
“Even Gustav?”
The Prince laughed.
“Even Gustav.”
He pecked her on the cheek before breaking the hug.
“Go ahead, I’ll gather the rest of the company.”
Allison smiled as she walked away while Max stared at her with a sigh.
He turned around to gather the rest of the company but saw two soldiers walking up to him. Max recognized one of them as Lieutenant Sackhcham Kumar, a Mughal, but he didn’t recognize the other soldier.
“Sup cap.” Kumar greeted.
“Hey Kumar, who’s this?”
The soldier in question stood at attention and saluted Max.
“Private Daniel Spencer reporting for duty sir.” The young soldier said.
“Um, at ease.” Max said. Spencer looked like he was barely in his twenties and carried an MG-3 .
“Spencer here was misinformed. He was told he was suppose to be in my squad when he should be at Lieutenant Nazaire’s squad. No fucking clue where they are.” Kumar said.
“Well, you just missed them. They went to the hanger for a debriefing.”
“A debriefing?”
“Chibuzo’s assigning us with a mission. Gather your squad and bring them to the hanger.”
“And what about Spencer here?” Kumar said patting Spencer’s shoulder.
“I’ll take care of him. Tell everyone from A Company to go to the hanger for a debriefing.”
Kumar nodded before jogging away to find his squad. Max’s attention returned to Spencer.
“Walk with me.” Max said as he started walking towards the hanger. Spencer without a word, followed Max’s orders.
“So...what’s your story?” Max asked.
“Well sir, I have an older brother in the military and both of my parents were farmers. My brother Christian volunteered while I was drafted out of high school. I wanted to be a paratrooper but ended up getting a desk job. So one day, some officer came up to me and told me I was being shipped to the frontlines and here I am.”
“So you haven’t killed yet?”
“Um, we were forced to kill some birds during training…”
“Trust me, killing another person is completely different. I just don’t want you freezing up after getting your first kill.”
Spencer gulped at the thought.
“So, who’s your brother and what unit is he in?”
“Captain Christian Spencer, 4th Infantry Division. He was hoping that I would end up in his unit sir.”
“Yeah well that was a long shot. So tell me Daniel, you’re not bothered by someone of a different skin color and of different religious beliefs right?” Max asked.
“No sir. As long as they know how to fight and are on our side, I’m fine working with.”
“Heh, good. You’re already a better man than your brother.”
Spencer stopped walking in confusion at what the Captain said. He shook his head, dismissing what he said, and jogged to catch up to the Captain.
Memento nos non paucas, per multitudinem bestiarum exterminati sunt. (Remember us, by the hordes unleashed.)
-Motto of the Imperial Army
15 Minutes Later
“Our HVI is a Saxon scientist named Doctor Heinrich Steiner. He was once an Imperial Scientist who was kidnapped by the Britannicans and forced to work for them. Thanks to some spooks, he was able to escape. Intel says he’s being escorted by three spooks and are holed up in the Lone Star Motel in No Man’s Land, about a click east of the Roosevelt Hotel. You will all be dropped a few clicks away near our front lines. From there, you are to extract the HVI and escort him back to the frontlines. Callsign is ‘Icepick’, countersign ‘Phoenix’. Any questions?” Chibuzo said as he used a pointer on a giant map to show the location of the motel, their LZ, and the possible routes they can take.
Chibuzo scanned the groups of officers and squad leaders who stood in front of him. He noticed Sergeant Okoye raise his hand.
“Yes?”
“Um, what’s so special about this scientist sir?” Okoye asked.
“A lot of things. Spooks say he’s got a lot of designs that may prove beneficial to the Empire, especially in a future war against the ponies.”
Everyone perked up when they heard that last bit of information.
“Make no mistake ladies and gentleman, his research is crucial and his survival is of utmost importance.”
Max rose his hand to which the General nodded to him.
“Why not just drop us at the motel sir?”
“Good question. Unfortunately, the motel is within range of the Britannican frontlines and stranded Britanncan units may drop some birds out of the air which is why you’ll all be dropping not too far from our frontlines. From there, you will all jog to the motel, extract the HVI, and escort him back to the LZ. QRF will be on standby in case shit hits the fan. Anymore questions?”
This time, nobody rose their hands.
“Good, now I believe you have an announcement Captain?”
Max nodded as he stepped up while Chibuzo stepped aside.
“Well guys, I hate to be the bearer of bad news. The Emperor is coming here.”
They were silent as they listened to him.
“This was...sudden. I have no clue why he’s coming here, but I received information that he may pull me out of the war.”
“Booooo!” He heard Gustav yell among the crowd.
“Shut the fuck up you ewok lookin as bitch!” Zeke yelled.
“Both of you calm down!” Max said. “Look, I really don’t want to be pulled out. It’s wrong to force me to abandon you guys. Like I said, it’s just a possibility. This may be my last combat mission and I would just like to say, I am immensely proud of all of you. We’ve fought at the Two Rivers, Angel Peak, Superstition Mountain, and Hill 741. We’ve all lost friends along the way.”
Max paused as he saw many of them lower their heads in remembrance of some fallen brothers and sisters of A Company.
“Remember, not only are there stranded Brits, but also stranded friendlies and civilians in No Man’s Land. Watch your fire. Challenge is ‘Red’, countersign is ‘Bear’. We’ll take in any friendlies we encounter. Let's make this count. Til himmelen eller helvete.”
“Ura!” They all yelled as they rose their fists into the air.
Memento nos non secus infernum pluit. (Remember us, by the hell we rained.)
-Motto of the Imperial Air Force
20 Minutes Later
Max jogged with Nazaire’s squad to a Nighthawk waiting for them. The rest of A Company went to their designated choppers.
He took note of the nose art of the Nighthawk which depicted a naked woman with a revolver and a cowboy hat laying down, posing. Below her in yellow lettering were the words “Ms. Outlaw” and below the words were six bullets. Max guessed they signified the combat missions this chopper took part in.
The Captain climbed aboard the chopper and took a seat next to Zeke.
“Wow, I’m honored. The soldier boy prince is here.”
Max looked at the cockpit to see a grinning pilot wearing aviator glasses staring at the passengers.
“Outlaw Flight, this is Birdwatcher, you are cleared to Objective Bravo. The skies are yours. Good luck.”
“Outlaw 1-1 copies.” The pilot said as he turned back to the controls. “Ladies and gentlemen, this is your captain speaking. Please fasten your seat belts and please don’t fool around. Some lads from B Company fucked around and one fell off my chopper. Wasn’t a pretty sight.”
“Duly noted.” Max said over the radio.
The passengers felt the chopper rise off the ground. Max could see seven other Nighthawks doing the same.
“Alright Outlaw, keep it tight. Stay within formation. We all wanna be home in time for Christmas, Hanukkah, Kwanza, or whatever you celebrate.” The pilot said over the radio.
“1-2 copies.”
The 8 Nighthawks of Outlaw Flight formed into a box formation.
“Outlaw Flight this is Deadly Flight. We’ve been assigned to escort you to Objective Bravo. Mind if we join in?” Max heard a female voice from the radio.
“Copy that Deadly. Make sure you waste any tangos you see.”
“Deadly copies.”
The 4 Condors of Deadly Flight formed into a diamond formation around Outlaw Flight. After several minutes, they’ve already flown out of Sector Golf and into Sector X-Ray held by the 4th Infantry.
Sector X-Ray was flanked by Sector Delta controlled by the 2nd Infantry led by Lt. General Theodor Weidling and the 1st Armored Division led by Lt. General Nathaniel Weaver to the left, and on the right was Sector Fedor held by the 5th Infantry under Lt. General Markus Weatherby and the 7th Armored Division led by Lt. General Amir Abdullah.
Behind the 3 Sectors lies Sector Golf held by the 1st Infantry led by Lt. General Zane Chibuzo and Sector Kilo held by the 3rd Infantry led by Lt. General Gunichi Kurokawa. The 1st and the 3rd were meant to reinforce any breaches in Delta, X-Ray, and Fedor. Recently, General McEvoy relayed a report that his HQ was under attack but made no calls for reinforcements and went dark. A Legionnaire team was sent to investigate.
Coming to reinforce them was the 2nd Armored Division led by Lt. General Ferenc Lakatos who were ordered to reinforce the 4th Infantry Division after the 9th Armored Division was pulled out after sustaining heavy losses, and the 4th Marine Division under Lt. General DeMarcus Forge. Due to a miscommunication with the commander of the 9th Armored and McEvoy, they pulled out prematurely forcing the 2nd Armored to double time it to the frontlines.
Together, besides the 4th Marine Division, they make up the 8th Imperial Shock Army led by General Luchiano Visconti, the head of the Noble House Visconti. Along with 3 other Imperial Armies, they completely surrounded Rathúnas, the capital of the Britannican Empire and their final stronghold. Just recently, the 1st, 4th, and 7th Imperial Armies and the 3rd Imperial Shock Army cleared the Britannican coast and are in position to reinforce the siege from the south, and the 2nd, 9th, and 10th Imperial Armies and the 4th Imperial Shock Army defeated the Britannican 8th and 14th Royal Armies in the Enigma Forests and are in position to reinforce the siege from the north.
Leading the siege personally was Field Marshal Viktor Brusilov.
From what Max has learned from Chibuzo was the Britannican 12th Royal Army was ordered to attack General Visconti’s rear to break the siege and rescue their Emperor. However, the commander of the 12th Royal Army refused the order to send his soldiers to the meat grinder and surrendered to General Hyun-Jin Park of the 13th Imperial Army.
“The hell?” Max heard the pilot say.
They all watched in confusion as large formations of Imperial helicopters flew past them going the other way.
“Hey, is everyone seeing this?” McCallister said pointing towards the ground.
They all saw convoys that are seemingly retreating from Sector X-Ray.
“Birdwatcher this is Outlaw 1-1, we are seeing large groups of friendlies retreating from Sector X-Ray, how copy?”
“Birdwatcher copies. We’re getting similar reports and have lost contact with McEvoy’s command. We’re working to reestablish contact. In the meantime, continue with your mission. Birdwatcher out.”
“I don’t have a good feeling about this.” Allison said.
“Neither do I. Something ain’t right here.” Zeke responded.
“30 seconds.” The pilot said.
“Copy that. Everybody ready? Stay close, watch each other’s backs, and watch your fire.” Max addressed the rest of A Company via radio.
Max checked himself one more time to make sure he has everything.
“Oh shit! Evasive maneuvers!” He heard the pilot yell.
The Nighthawk banked left as Max saw missiles and AA rounds streak past their chopper.
“I’m hit! I’m hit! I’ve lost my tail rotor!”
Max looked to the right to see one of the Condors’ tail was smoking and spinning out of control.
“Mayday mayday this is Deadly, going in hard!”
The Condor spun out of his vision but he didn’t need to see what happened next to Deadly 1-1.
“The hell, they’re not suppose to be this far in this quickly. What the fuck are the 4th doing?” They all heard the co-pilot yell.
“Shut it Landry! All units, abort mission! We’re heading home!” The pilot yelled.
Max heard a loud explosion to his left and saw the burning pieces of Outlaw 1-5 falling to the ground.
“Fuck, we just lost Fitzpatrick and Oxide 4!” Max yelled.
“We’re hit! 1-2’s hit!”
Gerrard and Oxide 3’s bird. Max thought.
Outlaw 1-2 spun out of control as smoke engulfed its rotors.
“Shit look out!”
1-2 collided with Outlaw 1-3, causing both Nighthawks to plummet to the ground.
“Shit! That was Yuki’s and Oxide 2’s bird!” Allison yelled.
“This mission went downhill really fucking fast!” Gustav yelled.
All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion that rocked their helo before it started spinning. Gustav who was the closest to a door began tumbling out.
One of the crew chiefs saw what was happening and grabbed Gustav’s arm before he could fall out.
“Pull him back in!” The pilot yelled.
Max got up and grabbed Gustav’s other arm and began to pull him in. Both Max and the crew chief struggled to pull the big guy in.
“This is Outlaw 1-1, we’re hit. I’ve lost the tail rotor.” The pilot said over the radio. “We gotta find an open space to land this bird Landry.”
“This ain’t fucking easy Lynch!” The co-pilot yelled.
“We gotta do something man. We make it out alive, I’m taking you to Banoi.”
“That’s a big fucking if. Everyone hang on to something!”
The chopper continued to spin as it descended. Everyone hanged on to something. He saw Spencer was praying while holding on to his necklace.
Max himself began to wonder what’s gonna happen if he dies now. He muttered a small prayer before the helicopter hit the ground and blacked out.
Author's Note
Part 1 of Max's rise to power is here. There will be 2 more parts followed by Wizard's background. From there, we dive into the Legionnaire's operations in Equestria.
If anybody spots anything wrong with the military parts, especially those who are actually in the military, please let me know so I can correct it. I may have relatives and family friends in the military, I am not nor do I intend to unless I absolutely need to. (Can't ask my relatives or family friends because not only are they in the Indonesian military and in one case, a member of the UN Peacekeeping Force, but they're either deployed or I have not been in contact with them for years.)
Yes, the Imperial military is suppose to have a wide variety of weapons.
And to explain why it took a while, it's because of school and I've been job hunting.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Ground Vehicle Codex (2020)
MBT-80 Leopard 2
Designer: Keiler Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
MBT-90 Jaguar 2
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
MBT-70 Bison
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Home Army
MBT-60 Panther
Designer: Keiler Defense
Users: Imperial Home Army
MBT-50 Grizzly
Designer: Ares Defense
Users: Imperial Home Army
MBT-40 Dark Tiger
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Home Army
MBT-30 Lion
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Home Army
MBT-20 Cougar
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Home Army
MBT-10 Coyote
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Home Army
MT-1 Hyena
Designer: Ares Defense/Keiler Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
LT-1 Hound
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army
ACV-1 Tapir
Designer: Katsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
APC-50 Crocodile
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Marines
APC-40 Alligator
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Home Army
TD-20 Centaur
Designer: Keiler Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
IFV-50 Wildcat
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
IFV-40 Crawler
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Home Army
MT-90 Terminator
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army
SA-22 Vulcan
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
SA-21 Punisher
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Home Army
IFV-30 Rhino
Designer: Ares Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
IFV-60 Cheetah
Designer: Ares Defence
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
SPG-50 Cobra
Designer: Keiler Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
RL-270 Thunder
Designer: Ares Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
RL-70 Hwachas
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
RL-80 Whirlwind
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army
RL-88 Fury
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army
BML-7 Shockwave
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army
SAM-50 Prometheus
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army
SAM-40 Swatter
Designer: Kartsev Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
SAM-30 Smasher
Designer: Keiler Defense/Ares Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
Tacitus Tortoise
Designer: Tacitus Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines, Imperial Navy, Imperial Air Force, Imperial Home Army
Tacitus Nomad
Designer: Tacitus Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines, Imperial Navy, Imperial Air Force, Imperial Home Army
BL-80 Mule
Designer: Keiler Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
ARV-80 Hippo
Designer: Keiler Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
MRAP-7 Talos
Designer: Ares Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines
ATLAV-6 Bushmaster
Designer: Ares Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines, Imperial Navy
Tacitus Lifter
Designer: Tacitus Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines, Imperial Navy, Imperial Air Force, Imperial Home Army
Tacitus Buffalo
Designer: Tacitus Defense
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines, Imperial Navy, Imperial Air Force, Imperial Home Army
Author's Note
Not a real chapter. Made it out of boredom. School's gonna start soon and I'm gonna start working at Subway as well.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Life's A Game Made For You And I
Memento nos in litoribus autem eo concursum est. (Remember us, by the beaches we stormed.)
-Motto of the Imperial Marines
5 minutes later
Max groaned as he opened his eyes. His vision was blurred but he could make out the form of a person kneeling in front of him.
“You alright?”
His vision began to clear until he saw Zeke looking right at him, snapping his fingers in front of his face.
“Hey cap, you alright?”
“Y-yeah. I feel like I just got nailed by Steve Atwater.”
Zeke chuckled before offering him a hand.
Max looked around and saw the ruined buildings all around them.
Nearby, Outlaw 1-1 laid on its belly with rubble covering the cockpit. Around the chopper, the rest of Lt. Nazaire’s squad were either securing the perimeter or helping the wounded. Private Spencer in particular was kneeling on the floor, muttering a prayer as he clutched his necklace.
“Casualty report.” Max said.
He saw Allison walk out of the chopper.
“The pilots and the crew chiefs are dead. Aside from a couple of bruises, Gustav’s got a sore shoulder and Zhang hurt his ankle. He’s limping a little but he says he’s fine. Overall though, we’re fucked.”
“All Oxide teams, this is Oxide 5. *cough* Stay away from the choppers! They’re sending hunting teams! SHI-”
“Kumar, you there? Kumar!” Max yelled in the coms. “Shit, we need a vantage point, figure out where we are.”
“How ‘bout that 10-story building down the street?”
Everyone turned to see McCallister pointing at a mostly intact 10-story brick building.
“Good enough, let's move before any hunting teams get here.” Max said.
The group cautiously walked through the streets, keeping their eyes open for an ambush.
“Man I haven’t been in a heli crash for a while.” Zeke said.
“When was the last time?” Max asked.
“Pondok Ranji, the engine of the Nighthawk I was riding in malfunctioned and we crashed into a freeway. Nobody died luckily but damn, I was shaken.”
“Try a plane accident. I was on Oceanic Flight 1905 ‘Clipper Victor’ when an engine caught on fire and we belly landed into the dirt at Valdugo International. Nearly clipped a Volee Flight.” said Gustav.
“Ugh, I hate planes.” answered Zhang.
As they neared the building, Max could see the wrecks of two tanks in front of it. One was an Imperial Jaguar with its turret blown off and on top of an abandoned car, and the other was a Britannican Matador whos cannon was pointing at the Jaguar.
The first to go inside was Max who scanned the lobby of the building for any hostiles but was only met with several bodies of Imperial Marines and Britannican soldiers.
“Clear!” He said.
The rest of the squad moved in with their guns drawn.
“Room clear!” Zeke said.
Max knelt down next to the body of a female Cantonese Imperial Marine who had a gunshot wound to the neck. He checked the patch on the woman’s left shoulder and his heart stopped for a moment.
1st Marine Regiment. Marcus’ unit. They were part of the 1st Marine Division when they attempted to break through the Britannican lines and were nearly wiped out. Max thought.
“Hey, you think the elevator’s working?”
Max looked up to see Zeke pushing the elevator button.
“Obviously not.” said Watson.
They then heard the sound of machinery.
“Told you it would work.”
The squad flinched when they heard screeching sound before they heard a loud bang from the other side of the door.
“Uh, never mind. Guess we’re taking the stairs.”
2 Minutes Later
“Did I ever tell you how much I fucking hate stairs?”
“Yes, every fucking time we get on one Gus. We get it, stop complaining.”
“At this point Zeke, he’s just doing it to tease you. Best not to answer back.” said Allison.
Meanwhile, Max was analyzing the view. Not far to the north stood the battered, but standing Roosevelt Hotel with its sign missing an o. Victoria Avenue which is a straight shot to the motel was blocked off by the wreckage of a shot down black and green Northwest Airlines Boeing 747-100 with its tail displaying a green winged Human flying upwards. Below the cockpit were the words “Sky Majesty”.
Either they navigate No Man’s Land to their objective, they could wait for the QRF, or they can try and head back to their front lines.
He decided to radio command.
“Birdwatcher, this is Oxide 1, do you read me?”
“Oxide 1, this is General Chibuzo. Jesus Christ son, we thought we lost you. What’s your status?”
“I’ve lost contact of every other Oxide teams. Myself and the rest of Oxide 1 are the only ones left. We are currently on the rooftop of a 10 story hotel about a click south of the Roosevelt. Requesting a pick up over.”
“I’m sorry son but that’s not possible right now. General McAvoy dropped his balls and the entire 4th Infantry are in full retreat. All available units are being rerouted to plug in the hole McAvoy left behind. The Britannicans are threatening to outflank Delta and Fedor. Weatherby’s command post is under attack. 2nd Armored and the 4th Marines are on their way to reinforce us but as of now, you’re on your own. You think you can make it to the objective son?”
Max looked at the squad who were either conversing or keeping a lookout for any enemies.
“Yes sir. We’ll do what we can.”
“Good. Godspeed son. Chibuzo out.”
“Ay look. Looks like the flyboys are duking it out!” McCallister said.
They all looked up to see the sky filled with both Royal and Imperial fighters dogfighting each other for control of the skies.
“Shit, and we just lost one of ours.”
Plummeting towards the city was a burning Imperial Flanker. Thankfully, the pilot bailed out and was parachuting nearby.
“Hey. How ya doing?” Zeke said as he waved at the distant pilot as he parachuted to the ground.
“Guys.” Max said, gaining their attention. “We’re on our own. Brits are attacking our frontlines and Command isn’t sparing anyone to help us out.”
“So wait. They couldn’t even spare a Nighthawk to pick us up?” asked Hinojoza.
“Even if they did. They’d probably get shot down.” answered Bright.
“Right, so we’ve got two options. We could sit our asses here and pray they’ll send someone, or we can continue to our objective. So who’s up for doing nothing?”
Nobody answered.
“Good, then let’s get going then.”
“Damn, it’s a shame Sky Majesty had to go out like this.” said McCallister as he peered over to look at the plane wreckage. “She’s seen a lot of history. Should’ve been in a museum instead of being used by the Brits to spy on our lines.”
“You’ve rode on it?” asked Hinojoza as the rest of the squad walked towards the stairs.
“I love my planes. Rode on Sky Majesty, Clipper Victor, Blue Conqueror, Majestic Titan, and flew on Graceful Valkyrie when it was on Northwest Airlines, then Southjet Airways, Oceanic Airlines, and then finally Volee Airlines. I swear man, those guys at Volee are doing a poor job maintaining Graceful Valkyrie. One of these days, that plane is going to explode.”
“Wow, you ride Graceful Valkyrie a lot.” said Max.
“Yeah, it’s the only 747 that flies regularly between Taiyoko and Metroville.”
“Yo Maxie, how’s flying in Imperial One by the way?” asked Zeke.
They all looked at Max as they descended down the stairs in which he gave no answer. He kept looking everywhere, even the walls.
“Max?” Allison said as she put a hand on his shoulder to get his attention.
Max shook his head before looking at her.
“What?”
“You know what, nevermind. Let’s just get this over with.” answered Zeke.
Memento nos per mare autem subest. (Remember us by the oceans we ruled.)
-Motto of the Imperial Navy
Captain Christian Spencer
E Company, 4th Infantry Division “Purple People-Eaters of Poveglia
Imperial Frontlines acting as a rearguard while the rest of the 4th Infantry retreats
“So everyone understands? We hold here until McAvoy gives us the go ahead to retreat. Brits are already attacking everywhere else so we gotta be prepared when they come here.” said Captain Christian Spencer.
He was huddled with some officers in a foxhole. The rest of E Company are acting as a rearguard with D and F Companies and a Pride of armored vehicles callsign Gamma. Spencer was confused on why McAvoy ordered a retreat. Last he heard, Brit Spec Ops attacked his command post and he guessed the Noble dropped his balls. He was concerned that this retreat may endanger the siege. On top of that, they have no air support and their only artillery support are two 60mm Mortars on a hill behind them.
“To be honest sir, this is some complete bullshit. McAvoy’s hauling ass while we’re stuck here to hold back the entire Brit advance.” said an Iberian Lieutenant.
“Orders are orders. We do what we can alright? Lets make them holler.” replied Spencer.
“2:00 back at home.” said an Afrikan Lieutenant who was looking at his watch. “Agatha FC’s playing right now.”
Spencer was about to tell him to shut up about sports when they all heard the unmistakable sound of a mortar.
“MORTARS!” Someone yelled as they ducked for cover.
From the treeline across the clearing ahead of them, two squads of Imperial soldiers ran to them as gunfire erupted from the treeline.
“Come on! Get out the way!” yelled a soldier as he mounted his MG-7 on his foxhole.
Spencer crawled to a foxhole which was occupied by another soldier firing an MG-4. He joined him as he returned fire at the Britannicans of the Royal Army.
A Jaguar stopped next to their foxhole and returned fire with its coaxial MG and its 125mm gun. An AT rocket flew towards the Jaguar only for it to bounce off the top of the turret.
“Goddammit! Get those mortars firing at that treeline!” Spencer yelled at the COMS.
He heard the sounds of engines rumbling and turned to his left where he saw a group of Mastodons, Technicals, and the new Challenger tanks charging towards their left flank.
“Holy shit there goes our left flank!” He heard someone yelled.
Spencer ducked in his foxhole to reload his AR when he heard orders from the COMs that made his heart stop for a second.
“Dog and Fox, pull back! Dog and Fox fall back now!”
“Wait hold on! We need to hold this line!” Spencer yelled.
The Jaguar next to them all of a sudden exploded. He peeked over his foxhole to see what caused it to see a line of tanks slowly rumble towards them.
“I may die one day Spencer, but not here because of fucking McAvoy! I suggest you pull back too!”
“Dammit you Afrikan coward!” Spencer yelled.
The soldier next to him continued to fire his MG until his body was flown back. Spencer looked down to see a bullet hole right between the young soldier’s eyes.
“Fuck this. Easy Company! Fall back! We are leaving!”
The soldiers of Easy Company started to abandon their positions and ran for their lives, some of them catching a ride on the retreating tanks and armored vehicles.
Spencer himself ran out of his foxehole towards a Leopard that was reversing as it fired its 120mm gun and causing a Mastodon to explode, its turret flung into the air,
Before he knew it, there was an explosion to his right and he was thrown into a tree by the blast of the force. He felt some of his bones crack as he made contact. His vision began to blur as he watched the soldiers of Dog, Fox, and Easy Companies run for their lives before he fell into unconsciousness.
Nos autem memores cicatrices factas. (Remember us by the scars we inflicted.)
-Motto of the Imperial Legionnaires
Captain Maximilian Luke Vorenus VII
A Company, 1st Infantry Division “Big Bad Bastards”
No Man’s Land, Rathunas, Britannican Empire
“What do you see Zeke?” Max asked.
The squad was huddled in an alleyway with Zeke using a car’s driver side mirror to peak around the corner.
“I see an Imperial pilot hanging by his parachute on the front of a building, 5 tangos, looks like militia, and...one kid.”
“Look bud, how bout we just go our separate ways huh? You don’t even have to help put me down. I’m fine where I’m at as long as ya’ll go the other way.” They heard the pilot say.
“Nice try Imp. We ain’t going anywhere.” said a fat man wearing camouflage clothing and carried a pistol.
“Come on man. I’ll even give you my signed Sandy Koufax baseball card.”
“They ain’t paying attention. I suggest we drop’em before they waste that pilot.” said Zeke.
“Agreed. Gustav, Daniel, you guys take the 2nd floor of the house. Zeke and I will stay here and everyone else will drop them from the 1st floor. Wait for my signal.”
“Copy that.” Gustav said as he slowly opened the wooden door next to him followed by Daniel. The rest followed suit while Zeke and Max stayed put.
“What about the kid though? ” asked Zhang over the coms.
“Put him down if he becomes a threat. If not, try not to shoot him.”
“Man this dude really likes to talk.” Zeke said.
“Who?”
“The pilot. I don’t think pissing them off was a good idea.”
“Whooo man. Yo mama must be feeding you some good food. Explains your size. Have you tried taking a walk every morning my man? Works wonders.” The pilot said.
“Shut it Imp.” The fat man responded.
“You should probably change your looks too. You look like a discount Chris Farley who was raised by trailer trash.”
This time, the fat man ignored him and instead, gave his pistol to the kid next to him.
“Shoot him.”
The kid stared in shock before looking at the pistol in hand.
“We’re all in position.” Allison said.
“Shoot him!” The man yelled.
The kid’s hand started shaking.
Max and Zeke got ready. Zeke was kneeling while Max stood. Both leaned around the corner, aiming their rifles at a target.
The pilot looked at the kid who stared back.
“Don’t do it kid. You don’t have to listen to him. You’re not ready yet.” The pilot said.
To the pilot’s relief, the kid stopped shaking before putting the pistol on the ground.
“I won’t do it.” He said defiantly.
“Weapons free..” Max said.
The squad opened fire, taking down the militiamen with quick succession. Max and Zeke in particular lit up the fat militiaman. They were careful to avoid shooting the kid who ducked down.
“Clear!” Allison said.
“Clear! I got no movement.” Gustav said.
Max and Zeke cautiously broke cover and slowly walked closer to the bodies.
They heard grunts as the pilot struggled to release the straps holding him.
Zeke kicked the body of a dead militiaman. “Yeah, these guys are dead.”
“Imps...fire on our position. Fire now.” They heard a whisper.
“Apparently not all are dead.” Max said.
Zeke turned a militiaman who was face down over to reveal the man was still alive, but dying. There was blood on his mouth, and he received a bullet to the stomach, two on the chest, and one on his right shoulder. He was holding a radio on his right hand.
Without hesitation Zeke shot the man on the head.
Behind Max, the pilot finally freed himself and landed with a loud grunt.
The rest of the squad started exiting the house though curiously, Gustav was dragging Daniel to Max.
“Hey let go of me!” Daniel said.
“What the hell’s going on?” Max said.
Gustav pointed at Daniel. “This guy right here, didn’t fire at all. He aimed, but refused to fire.”
“Is this true Daniel?” Max asked.
Daniel was silent as he avoided Max’s gaze.
“Daniel?”
“Yes yes, it’s true okay? I...froze up. I couldn’t bring myself to kill someone.” Daniel responded.
Gustav grabbed him by the collar. “That’s gonna get you killed kid. You wanna die?”
“N-no.” Daniel said as he started shaking.
“Ok enough Gustav. Let him go.” Max said.
Gustav complied while Max put his hand on Daniel’s shoulder.
“Daniel? Look at me please.”
Daniel slowly turned his head and looked at Max.
“You can’t freeze up on us like that. It’s gonna get you or everyone else killed. This isn’t a playground. Out here, it’s killed or be killed. You think even the most religious soldiers haven’t killed before? Think about it.” Max said as he patted Daniel’s shoulder.
“Hey, hey kid.” Max turned his attention to the pilot who was tapping the kid who was on a fetal position on the ground. “Kid, they’re gone now. You’re safe.”
The boy slowly looked up to meet the gaze of a pale skinned man who had a light stubble, a green flight suit, and a black helmet with stickers of rainbows and a single sticker above his forehead that said “Magnificent”.
“You alright?” He said as he helped the boy out.
“Y-yes.” The boy said.
“Good. That was mighty brave of you to stand up for me. What’s your name kid?”
“C-Cameron.” The boy responded.
“What are you doing here Cameron? You’re not suppose to be here.”
“They came for us. They went to the orphanage and took all of us. Gave us these clothes and put us in groups with these people.” Cameron said pointing at the dead militiamen.
“Who? Who came for you guys?”
“The Emperor’s Royal Guards.”
“I ain’t surprised. The Emperor’s desperate and the Royal Guards are fanatical.” Zhang said.
“What’s your name?” Zeke asked.
The pilot looked at Zeke before responding.
“Captain Jonathan Kuhn. 535th Fighter Squadron. My squadron calls me ‘The Magnificent Kuhn’.”
“Magnificent eh? And you got yourself shot down?” Zeke asked.
“Hey, I shot down five of them before I got shot down. That brings my tally to 26.”
“Oh so we got an ace here.”
“Guys stop. We gotta move. Captain Kuhn, you might as well come with us. Bring that kid with you too.” Max said.
“And who are you?”
“Captain Maximilian Vorenus. 1st Infantry Division.”
“Oh that’s new. Usually the royalty is the one that needs help.”
“Wait why are we bringing the kid?” Gustav said.
“Because I said so. Now let’s move out.” Max said.
The group began to trek down the ruined street with Cameron holding on to Kuhn’s arm as if he was his parent.
“You guys hear that?” Hinojoza said.
They all stopped and their hearts skipped a beat when they heard the unmistakable sounds of mortars.
“Find cover!” Max yelled.
The group scrambled to find cover as 120mm mortar rounds pounded the area. Max himself, found himself separated from his squad as he ran into a house.
Much to his dismay, he realized the house he ran into had its roof missing. He scrambled to look for cover when his eyes laid upon a trap door on the floor. He lifted it up and threw himself down just in time as a mortar round hit the house.
Max breathed heavily as he got up and looked at the now closed trap door.
The Captain felt a presence behind him and without thinking turned himself around to meet the figure behind him. He batted the unknown assailant’s rifle before tackling him to the ground and pointed his rifle at the person’s head.
“Friendly! Friendly!” The man said while raising his hands as if he was surrendering.
Max stopped himself from shooting him, despite wearing the Brittanican Army ACU. He looked up to see a bearded Brittanican soldier with his rifle pointed at Max.
“Sergeant Seed, put down your gun now! We’re not here to fight him.” The man Max pinned said.
The Imperial Captain was confused as the soldier complied. He got off the man and backed away, but still pointed his rifle at them.
The man he pinned earlier got up but kept his hands raised.
“We’re not going to hurt you. Please, we could’ve killed you but we didn’t.” The man said.
Max eyed the rifles on the ground before slowly standing down.
“What kind of game are you playing here Brit?” Max asked.
“No games. We’re deserters trying to run from this godforsaken war.” The bearded man said.
“Deserters?”
“Yes, a lot of Vets like us were forced into service again when the government went to shit.” The man he pinned said. “I’m Lieutenant Daniel Pines, behind me is Sergeant Jacob Seed. I...joined at first because it was family tradition to join the military. Jacob here joined because he had nowhere else to go. We both had enough of war but we were forced back.”
Max continued to look at them with confusion. “And what was your plan anyway?”
“Look we can provide you with important intel. We wanted to reach the Imperial frontlines when the Royal Army counter-attacked. Ever since then, we were stuck here.” Pines said.
“What kind of intel?”
“Everything, from the location of artillery batteries, to the locations of HQs of Commanders. I can even provide you with any battle plans.” Pines said.
Pines knelt down while taking out his backpack. He unzipped it to reveal to Max it was full of maps.
“Just keep us away from the pursuing Royal Guards and help us get to your commanders.”
Max turned to Sergeant Seed.
“And you?”
“Like what Lieutenant Pines said. I joined because I had nowhere else to go. Quit the army to look for my brothers and ended up in a homeless shelter when those Royal Guard bastards forced me back into service.”
“And what can you offer?” Max asked.
“Nothing, I just wanted to get out of this war as soon as possible and helping the LT here was my best bet.”
“So what’s your name?” Pines asked.
Max was silent as he looked at the LT.
“For now, just call me Captain Max, Captain, or just Max.”
“But we told you our names!” Pines responded.
“To be fair Daniel, he has every right to be suspicious of us.”
“Let me see the maps and I’ll think about it.” Max said.
Pines slid his backpack to Max who took it to the far end of the room and began to read the maps while keeping his eye on the two.
The maps were incredibly detailed. Showing the positions of particular units, bases, unit commanders, and even the locations of units with the new Challenger tanks. They even showed the location of the main Royal Army HQ and there was even a note that showed where in particular the meeting room where the commanders meet are. He knew this was an opportunity too good to pass up and made his decision.
“Alright Lieutenant Pines, Sergeant Seed. I’ll believe you for now. Unfortunately, I can’t bring you to our lines directly because of the counter-attack and because I’m in a mission as well. However, if you can help me complete this mission, I can bring you directly to not just my commander, but Field Marshal Brusilov and the Emperor himself no problem.”
“You’re that well connected?” Seed asked.
“Very, but only if you help me complete the mission.”
“What kind of mission?” Pines asked.
“My Company was sent to extract a scientist, but the majority of my company was wiped out leaving only myself and a squad left.”
“Wait, is this scientist in particular named Doctor Heinrich Steiner?” Pines asked.
“Yes actually. Why?”
“Because Royal Guards have been scouring No Man’s Land looking for him. We spotted him and three other individuals at the Lone Star Motel when we were trying to get to your frontlines. We can get you there but we need to be careful. Don’t want to run into a squad of Royal Guards.”
“Very well.” The trio looked to the ceiling as there was silence all of a sudden. “Looks like the mortars have stopped firing.” Max said as he threw the backpack back at Pines.
Max opened up the trapdoor and surveyed the area.
“Everyone alright?” Max said over the coms.
“We’re all good, but I think Daniel shat himself.” answered Bright.
“Good, I want everyone to hold your fire. I’ve got two Royal Army defectors with me with some valuable intel. They agreed to help us get to the HVI.”
“What?” He heard Gustav say.
“You heard what I said. I’m coming out to the street.” Max said as he motioned Pines and Seed to get out of the trapdoor and follow him.
On the street, they found the squad coming out of the buildings they hid in, plus a shaking Cameron holding on to Kuhn. Pines and Seed also came out of the trapdoor and walked out of the building. There was a few tense seconds as the squad stared down the two Royal Army deserters.
“So...deserters huh?” asked Zhang.
“Eeyup, there’s no way we can win this war. I ain’t willing to die for a bunch of fanatics.” said Seed.
“Come on, we need to get going before the Royal Guards get to the HVI. Seed, you take point.” Max said.
“Fine, as long as ya’ll don’t shoot me in the back.” He said as he started walking down the ruined road.
The group followed suit with Max walking besides Lieutenant Pines.
“So, what will you do once this is all over?” Max asked.
“Well,” Pines started off. “I’ve got a fiance waiting for me along with the rest of my family and I was always told I was good with computers so maybe I’ll join a computer company. Heard Apple is still hiring.”
“And what about this family traditions of yours? What’s gonna happen to it once the Royal Military ceases to exist?”
“I dunno. My grandfather was a former Marine and my dad used to be a Navy Lieutenant. If I have a son, I’d have no problems if he joined the Imperial military.”
“Even if he has a chance at a better life where he doesn’t need to join?”
Pines pursed his lips. “If that’s the case, it’ll be his own decision. I’ll support him no matter what path he takes.”
“Well what if you only have a daughter?” Max asked.
“To be honest, no women in my family have ever joined the military. I won’t force her to sign up either, it’s up to her. What about you?”
Max was silent for a second. “I have an older sister who’s talented in art, a mother who is talented with music, and a father who loves architecture. I had a...falling out with my dad because he didn’t want me to sign up, but I did anyway. We argued and yelled at each other, but I wouldn’t change my mind.”
“Would you say you regret it?” Pines asked.
“It’s a gamble, either I leave this war in a body bag, or I come out with a possibly better future than what my dad wanted.”
“How better?”
“Only time will tell, but I know you’ll witness it.”
“Huh? What do you mean by that?”
Max smiled. “Oh you’ll see.”
I may be gone, but I will always be with you my love. I am sorry our daughter will grow up without her father. Guide her, love her, cherish her. Both of you, live your lives with success, ease, and happiness. One day, we will see each other again and be one big happy family. I love the both of you so much.
-Passage from the journal of an Imperial Sea Wolf Captain, killed by fallen debris when said Captain called in an airstrike on his own position before he was overrun. Awarded the Imperial Medal of Valor and the Hero of the United Terran Empire and was posthumously promoted to Major.
General Douglas McEvoy
4th Infantry Division “Purple People-Eaters of Poveglia”
Convoy Deuce
Seated in the passenger seat of a nomad in the middle of a retreating convoy sat the commander of the 4th Infantry Division, General Douglas McEvoy. Pale skinned, blond hair, horn-rimmed glasses, and slightly pudgy, McEvoy was the son of a war hero and a noble.
When his father passed away when he was young, he was taken under the wings of his father’s best friend, Luchiano Visconti. Just like what his father intended to do, Visconti taught McEvoy not just military tactics and whipped him into shape, but also taught him to be humble, to stand amongst the “commoners” and to die for them. McEvoy graduated among the top of the class in the Imperial Military Academy and served in Agatha’s garrison.
There, he met many prominent people including nobles, high-ranking military commanders like Field Marshal Brusilov, and even the pilots of the IAF’s elite 666th Fighter Squadron, the Hellfighters, and the 777th Fighter Squadron, Gabriel’s Angels. Visconti was proud of Douglas. Even though he was not assigned under him, Visconti liked to keep tabs on him.
Then, he found out about the people McEvoy associated himself with. Powerful, yet corrupt nobles Douglas’ father loathed until his death. People who brought shame to their ancestors who fought bravely to get the titles they have today. McEvoy rose among the ranks quickly, but power corrupts.
Visconti was saddened to see the boy he taught since he was young slowly slip into the abyss. Instead of being with his troops, he was at parties. Instead of being in important meetings with other commanders, he met with nobles. Instead of focusing on his work, he slept with multiple women. He used to be fit, but he started to do what people call, letting themselves go.
Finally, McEvoy was assigned to lead the 4th Infantry Division in Visconti’s 8th Shock Army where he can watch him even closer. Just as he feared, McEvoy completely forgot Visconti’s teachings. He was overly paranoid, too cautious, and let opportunities slip up.
Now he’s doing that would destroy what’s left of Visconti’s faith in him, retreating while endangering a siege in the most important moment of the war.
McEvoy cowered in the Nomad. The Britannican Royal Guards attacked the 4th in multiple areas, including his command post. The General panicked, fearing that even more troops infiltrated his sector and more were coming his way to finish him off. His officers urged him, saying he’s overestimating the size of the Royal Guards and to take a stand. The 2nd Armored was on its way to reinforce them anyway, but McEvoy wanted none of that.
He ordered everyone to drop what they’re doing and to run.
Suddenly, the Nomad came to a stop along with the rest of the convoy.
“What the hell’s going on?” McEvoy asked.
“There’s a group of Legionnaires blocking the road sir!” a soldier said over the coms.
Angrily, McEvoy got out of the Nomad and stomped to the front of the convoy. There, a group of Legionnaires stood blocking the road with some ATLAV-6 Bushmasters and Nomads.
“What the fuck are you guys doing? Who’s in charge here?” McEvoy said.
“That would be me.”
Stepping forward was a blonde Legionnaire with a Chevron mustache and a black beret.
“Identify yourself.” McEvoy said.
“Major Heinrich Skorzeny. I was ordered here to stop your convoy sir.” Skorzeny said.
“What? Under who’s orders?” McEvoy demanded.
“Me.”
McEvoy paled when he heard that voice. He looked to where the voice came from and saw and elderly man in an officer’s uniform stepping out of the Nomad.
“You have a lot of explaining to do Douglas.” The man said as he slowly walked towards him.
“I...I...uh…” McEvoy began to shake and was noticeably sweating. General Luchiano Visconti may have the look of a gentle elder, but he could still put fear into people if he wanted to.
“You showed so much potential Douglas.” Visconti said. “I taught you everything I knew, I warned you of the dangers you’ll encounter and you were the top of your class. You were like a son to me, but you didn’t listen. I’m taking personal control of the 4th. Major Skorzeny? Deal with him.”
McEvoy stood frozen as Visconti slowly walked past him.
Skorzeny grinned as he saw the exchange.
“Winslow, Batista. Take out this trash.” Skorzeny said.
Two Legionnaires, a dark skinned man with a helmet and NV Goggles and a light skinned man with a light stubble, a baseball cap, and a red checkered scarf around his neck walked up to the General.
The light skinned man his McEvoy’s stomach with the butt of his rifle. McEvoy, stumbled over and fell to the ground, grasping his stomach in pain.
He looked up just in time to see the dark-skinned man lift up his boot, and brought it down on top of McEvoy’s face.
I swear as a Human to follow my duty.
To protect the Emperor and his family, but most importantly, the citizens of the Empire.
I will give my blood, my tears, my body, and my soul to fight under the flag of the United Terran Empire.
Those who stand in our way shall feel my wrath.
I give my all in the name of the Empire and Humanity.
I swear to never discriminate other Humans for any reason whatsoever.
United we are strong, divided we are weak.
Viva Imperii!
-Oath of the Imperial Military
15 Minutes Later
“You know, what if this scientist is lying? What if he’s just a con artist? I ain’t falling for a con artist again man.” Kuhn said.
“Again?” asked Okoye.
“I met this old dude in his shack over at the Enigma Forest. Blew 500 credits for merchandise and stared at a rock he showed me for an hour deciding whether I’m looking at a rock or a face.”
“So it’s official, you’re retarded.” said Okoye.
“Hell no I ain’t.”
“What’s retarded?” Cameron asked.
The rest of the group aside from Kuhn laughed.
Their laughter eventually died down.
“Man I’m bored, you like sports?” Okoye asked Kuhn.
“Sure do. Love basketball and futbol.”
“Alrighty then. What do you think about Kobe?”
“Trash.”
“Aw hell no. You did not just say that.”
“He’s going to.”
“Watch then. N***** gonna be a hall of famer. Believe that.”
All of a sudden, Seed signalled the group to stop.
They looked around, trying to find a reason why he would stop the group.
“What’s going on?” asked Max.
“Shhhhh.” Seed said.
All was silent, until they heard the sounds of an engine getting louder and louder.
“Challenger. Everyone find cover!” Seed said.
The group scattered to find cover, either behind a car or behind piles of rubble.
Max peaked over the roof of the ruined SUV he was hiding behind with Pines and Allison and saw a Challenger take a turn into their street heading towards them, escorted by a squad of Royal Army soldiers.
“Shit. Our SMAW won’t pen that armor. Best bet will be an engine shot.” Max said.
“Then we need to get to higher ground.” Pines responded.
Max was about to order the group to get inside the buildings and get ready to ambush them when there was a loud explosion and gunfire.
He peaked over his cover again to see the rear of the Challenger in flames. The Royal Army soldiers turned their backs to them and fired their weapons at a building behind them. He could see flashes coming from one of the second story windows of the building. The crew of the Challenger began to jump out of their tank.
“Weapons free!” Max said as he got up and fired his rifle.
The rest of the group followed suit with Kuhn firing his pistol at the soldiers.
Around the tank, the Royal Army soldiers and the tank crew were in disarray, confused on who to shoot.
Between the group and the unknown shooter, the Britannicans didn’t last very long with all of them falling to the hail of bullets in under a minute.
“Cease fire!” Max yelled as he saw the last Britannican, a tank crew member, fall after taking a bullet to the head.
They advanced cautiously and checked the bodies.
“Red!” Max yelled.
“Bear!”
Max froze as he heard the familiar voice.
The door to the building where the Britannicans were shooting at was busted open as an Imperial Marine walked out. He carried an AR-20 1 with an R-29 Vampir slung over his back.
“You know, I always thought we’d meet each other fucked up and in a hospital.” The Marine said.
Max walked towards the Marine and the two embraced each other.
“Holy shit you’re alive! When I saw bodies from the 1st Marine Regiment, I thought your ass was dead Marcus.”
“I guess I’m just lucky.”
The group then caught up to Max.
“Who’s this?” Allison asked.
“Sergeant Marcus Anwar. 1st Marine Regiment, 1st Marine Division. Max and I were friends since elementary school. Saved his scrawny ass one too many times.” Marcus responded. “Anyways, I wanna introduce you guys to this Sea Wolf I was with the whole time here.”
Marcus turned to the house he was in.
“Yo Jimi, you can come out!”
Stepping out of the door was a Cantonese Sea Wolf. He wore a tan baseball cap, a black scarf, and carried an AR-8. On his back, he carried a huge bag which Max presumed, carried the rockets for Marcus’ Vampir.
“What the hell’s the prince doing in No Man’s Land?” The Sea Wolf asked pointing to Max.
“Prince?” Both Pines and Seed said in unison.
“Heh, you guys have been following the crowned prince around and never noticed.” Gustav said as he put his arm on Pines’ shoulder.
“Who’re you?” Max asked.
“Lieutenant Jisaburo Miyagi. Sea Wolf. Friends call me Jimi for short.” Miyagi answered. “You still didn’t answer my question.”
Max narrowed his eyes at the Sea Wolf and was about to respond but was cut off by Marcus.
“You do realize he’s a Captain right?”
“Regardless of his rank, he shouldn’t be here.” Jimi said.
“Whether I should be here or not, it doesn’t matter. I’m here now.” Max responded.
“Hmmm, you’re right. But what’s your mission?”
“To extract an HVI.”
“Heinrich Steiner?”
“Bingo.”
“Huh, so was my team. We got ambushed by Royal Guards and I was the only one that got away.” Jimi said as he looked at Max’s group. “I presume you took losses on the way here? And what’s with the kid, the pilot, and the two Royal Army soldiers here?”
“We rescued the pilot from some militiamen, we brought the kid along since we couldn’t leave him behind, and the two Britannicans are deserters. Got some valuable intel High Command needs to see.”
Jimi nodded. “Very well. I guess you guys know where you’re going?”
Sergeant Seed rose his hand. “I know the way. Lieutenant Pines and I went past the Lone Star Motel when we tried to get to Imperial frontlines.”
“Well...lead on then Sergeant.” Jimi said.
Meanwhile, Marcus put his hand on Max’s shoulder.
“We’ve got a lot of things to catch up on brother.”
Max laughed. “That we do.”
30 Minutes Later
“-and I can help you out in the future. You see, my family can easily fund your education. After all, my sister’s married now but unfortunately, she’s sterile.” Kuhn said to Cameron as he walked.
“What’s sterile?” The boy asked.
“It means she can’t be pregnant, aka can’t have babies.” Kuhn answered.
“Oh, well that sucks.” Cameron was silent before something clicked in his mind. “Wait, what you said before. Do you mean-”
“Emily and Donovan are interested in adopting a kid. I’ll introduce you to her once we get out of this mess.”
Cameron’s eyes lit up with hope.
Nearby, Allison smiled as she listened to their conversation as she walked alongside Max.
“Look at that, makes you wish to have a kid huh?” She said to Max.
Max chuckled nervously. “Aren’t you getting a little ahead of yourself?”
Allison lightly punched his arm as she laughed.
“A girl can dream.”
“Everyone, we’re here.” said Seed.
The group rounded a corner and found a badly damaged two story motel. The motel’s sign was mostly intact aside from the missing o on Lone and a an l on Motel. There were several dead bodies in front of the motel and two of them floating on a bloodied pool to the side.
As they got closer, Max recognized them as Royal Guards from their telltale blue berets with the emblem of a lightning behind the Britannican crown.
They all had their weapons at the ready, checking the bodies to make sure they were dead.
Marcus checked the body of a female Royal Guard and took out a wallet, but found there was no money inside.
“Damn, nothing here.” He said as he dropped the wallet.
“Birdwatcher, we’ve arrived at the Lone Star. Orders?” Max said over the coms.
“Well done. We can’t risk losing the HVI by sneaking through the Brits, so I’m ordering you and your group to hold out and defend the HVI until evac arrives.”
“Yes sir. Be advised, we have two defectors with us with valuable information an Imperial pilot we rescued, a Marine, and a surviving Sea Wolf with us.”
“Copy that Oxide. Keep them alive. Birdwatcher out.”
“Icepick!” Max yelled.
The group looked at Max, until they remembered it was the challenge.
“Icepick!” Max yelled one more time.
“Phoenix!” They heard someone yell.
On a hole on the second floor of the motel, they saw a light skinned man with horn rimmed glasses, short black hair, a black jacket, grey pants, and black combat boots holding a EBR-14 into the air.
“What took you guys so long!” The man said teasingly. “Come upstairs. We’ll talk there.”
The group started walking to the stairs to meet the Imperial agent. Zeke and Kuhn stopped on a vending machine and took out some coins.
“You think this’ll take Imperial credits?” Zeke asked.
“Bigger question, is it even working?” asked Kuhn.
The two jumped in surprised when Sergeant Seed came out of nowhere and kicked the glass open. Without a word, the deserter took out a can of soda and some chips.
“Yeah I guess that’ll work too.” Zeke muttered.
“You guys think and talk too much.” said Seed before he climbed upstairs to join the rest of the group.
The group stopped when they saw the Imperial agent walking towards them with a beaming smile.
“I knew someone was coming but I didn’t expect the warrior prince!” The agent said before coming up to Max and shaking his hand.
“Oh, where are my manners? Field Agent Antonio Beria. TIB.”
“Captain Maximilian Vorenus. A Company, 1st Infantry Division.”
“Company?” Beria looked over Max’s shoulder. “Strange Company. I see a pilot, a child, a Sea Wolf, a Marine, and...two Britannicans?”
“We rescued the pilot who was about to be executed by militiamen, brought the kid because he spared the pilot, and the two Britannicans are deserters. They have some very useful information.” Max answered.
“Ah, very well. Come on, I’ll bring you guys to the others.”
They followed Beria until he came upon a door.
*Knock knock*
“Password?” They heard a male voice coming from the door.
“Aw come on, really?” Beria whined.
“Password please.”
Beria nervously looked at the group before turning back to the door.
“Fine you fucking piece of shit. Me mum’s a cougar and Tupac’s better than Biggie.”
Some in the group giggled before the door opened. Beria motioned for them to come on in.
One by one, the group piled in and found a ruined motel room with large holes on the walls connecting the room to the adjacent rooms.
There was a dead body of a Royal Guard slumped on the wall next to the door and one laying on a table across the room.
“So this is the rescue?”
The group laid there eyes upon an Imperial agent laying on the bed. He had brown hair and a full beard like Seed, a black t-shirt under a black bulletproof vest, black fingerless gloves, white camo pants, and black combat boots. Next to him on the bed was an MG-4.
“I ain’t gonna lie when I say this isn’t the weirdest group I’ve ever seen.”
“Ladies and gentleman, this is Field Agent Vassily Azarov of the TIB. My partner and professional bullshitter.” said Beria.
“Correction, the best bullshitter there is.” Azarov said.
“Anyways, follow me.”
The group followed Beria as he led them to a large hole next to the bed.
“Your majesty!” Azarov said gaining Max’s attention. “I’d keep my distance from Beria over here. I can smell a bullshitter from a mile.”
“Go gargle someone’s balls Vass.” Beria said.
“I’ll do yours for free.”
Beria shook his head and continued on through the hole.
On the other side was a burned out room. Ashes was everywhere.
“Hey! Where are you guys? I found the rescue party!” Beria said.
“Over here meine freunde!” They heard someone say in a Saxon accent in another room next door with another large hole on the wall.
“Who made these holes?” Max asked.
“That would be Vass. He blew these holes on the walls so we wouldn’t have to go outside and risk sniper fire just to get to the other rooms.” Beria answered.
Unlike the other room, the new room they entered was almost intact except for the pile of dead Royal Guards being used to barricade the door.
They found two individuals in the room. One was a light-skinned man with black hair, horn-rimmed glasses, a gray blazer, white dress shirt, red tie, gray dress pants, and black shoes looking over some papers on a table. The other was a pale-skinned woman with red shoulder length hair, black long sleeved shirt, black bulletproof vest, blue jeans, and black sneakers sitting criss crossed on the bed, cleaning an SMG-6 with a white rag.
“This ladies and gentleman is Doctor Heinrich Steiner, a desired scientist for both sides and still won’t shut the fuck up about his projects.” Beria said.
“Oh you just don’t appreciate science Beria.” He walked up to Max. “Though I hope this Vorenus will be different from his predecessors.”
“That depends,” Max said. “What kind of projects are you working on?”
Steiner smiled. “Ah I like you already. I’ll show your privately later.”
“And the woman on the bed is Field Agent Amilia Corduroy. My other partner.”
“Sup?” She said as she waved.
“So, how are you guys going to get us out?”
“Well, to be honest, there’s no way back without risking everything by trying to sneak by a Britannican Counter-attack. Our best bet is to stay and defend the HVI until Imperial forces can get to us.” Max said.
“Tch, just as I thought. Might as well hunker down. Yo Beria, show the others defensive positions will you? I need to have a little talk with our dear Prince, the Doc, and Amilia.” Azarov said.
“Fine.” Beria said as he walked past the group. “Come, I’ll show you defensive positions. You, pilot. What’s your name? You’re gonna something bigger than that pistol.”
Once the group was gone, the four remaining individuals relaxed. Azarov went up to the bed and sat next to Amilia while Max put his rifle against the table leg before looking at Steiner.
“Are you alright brother? Did they do anything to you?” asked Max.
Steiner smiled. “I’m fine. Who sent you anyway?”
“War Master Chibuzo.”
“Ah, that explains it. Good man. After all this, I’ll nominate you all to the rank of Game Master.”
“That would be very much appreciated. Thank you Game Master Steiner.” Amilia said.
“No, thank you. Especially you Amilia, you’re the one reason why we’ll win the war with the ponies.” Steiner said as he took out a metal suitcase and put it on the table.
“What’s in the suitcase?” Max asked.
“Something Amilia and I found in the Enigma Forest. As a Vorenus, I hope you will be interested in my projects and fund it. Help me, and I will support your ascension. I have plenty of friends in the ISB anyway.”
“Ooooh, do tell Doctor. I’m very much interested.”
Steiner took out a very full leather bag full of papers.
Max smiled with glee.
Seeing as she won’t be needed, Amilia got up and walked into the burned room.
“You know, you shouldn’t have come.”
She turned around to see her younger brother standing with his arms closed.
“You’ve got a family now. You should’ve stayed to protect them.” Azarov said as he walked up to her and lowered his voice to a whisper.
“I have a duty.” whispered Amilia.
“You also have a duty to protect your family dammit. Who’s gonna protect Dan and Wendy if you die? You have a daughter who’s gonna grow up without her mother.”
Amilia was silent as she put a hand on her stomach.
“You’re pregnant? Again? Are you serious Amilia? That’s more of a reason for you to stay!”
“And what if I stay? I’ll just paint a target on them. Plus, I can’t protect you there.”
“I’m an adult now Amilia. This isn’t the schoolyard where you can beat up those bullies no problem. I don’t need your protection. You’re hiding something else. What is it?” Azarov said as he glared down at his older sister.
“The...the suitcase. I had to come. If Steiner dies, I am to carry on what’s in there and help weaponize it.”
“So what’s in the suitcase then?”
“I can’t say. I knew the area around our house like the back of my head. I found something during a hike and couldn’t resist but bring Steiner there as soon as I help him escape. He couldn’t stop talking about its potential after we recovered it. We swore not to tell anyone else, at least not yet. It’s confidential.”
“If you won’t tell me what it is, then why don’t you tell me what it’s meant to do?” Azarov asked.
“A barrier.”
“Say again?”
“A barrier, one that will negate magic and keep magic away from our lands. In 12 years Vass, Nightmare Moon, or should I say Princess Luna, will return from her imprisonment. Imagine what would happen if she returns and can enter our dreams to learn our secrets, our location. Time is of the essence. It’s why he’s so excited to get the prince on his side. You know the Emperor won’t listen to him, but the prince might. It’s no secret he’s fascinated by science and the paranormal. Who knows, maybe someday I’ll even give him a tour of the abnormalities back around my home.”
They stayed silent as Azarov processed the new information.
“So who’s protecting Dan and Wendy then?” He asked.
“That would be Brother Preston.” She responded.
“Brother Preston? Isn't he under house arrest?"
“Well, it’s more like he can’t leave town. He owed me so now he’s keeping an eye on Dan and Wendy.”
Azarov let out a sigh.
“You know, I can’t really see someone like Dan taking care of a baby.”
“You’d be surprised at what that man can do.”
The room fell into silence aside from the sounds of Steiner explaining his projects to the Prince.
“You know, mother didn’t want us to end up like this.” Amilia said.
“Tch, I know, but I didn’t feel like sticking around and tending the farm.” Vass said. “For the record though, I had a heart attack when I found out that tyrant ascended the Britannican throne. Was afraid Royal Guards would come after you.”
“It was risky Vass, but the Britannican military hardly ever shows up in our area. Barely any Imperials showed up either, just a small convoy passing through.” Amilia responded.
“Not even on the map?” Vass asked.
“No,” Amilia looked to the blown out window. “But I have a feeling it will someday.”
Welcome them with open arms, but always carry a big stick. If they choose to help us, then it will be a welcomed alliance. If they choose to be neutral, then we will bide our time for they will flinch first. If they choose to fight us, we will rain fire on their people from the skies.
-General Luchiano Visconti, 8th Imperial Shock Army, on the possibility of opening relations with other countries aside from Equestria
30 Minutes Later
Kuhn sat on the floor with his back to the wall along with Cameron and Zeke. To kill time, they continued to have a conversation while eating snacks from the vending machine Sergeant Seed broke.
“So what’re you gonna do when the war’s over?” Kuhn asked Zeke.
“Man, you should know by now. This war may end, but there’ll be another one in the horizon. Not to mention the ponies.” Zeke answered munching on Doritos.
“You think we have a chance?”
“From what I heard about this Steiner dude, hell yeah we do.”
“So what you’re saying is, you’re staying in the Army?”
“Well, I ain’t looking forward to going back to the slums man. Until there are no more wars, I’m a soldier 24/7. You?”
Kuhn looked to the ceiling before looking down with a sigh.
“You know, I ran away from home to join the Air Force. Call me dumb for leaving behind the rich life, but there’s something special about flying and protecting your brothers and sisters on the air, ground, and sea. I feel so...free whenever I fly, no longer in that gilded cage my parents forced me in.”
Kuhn looked at Cameron.
“I can assure you Cameron, my sister’s gonna love you. You ain’t gonna have problems growing up like a lot of us I hope.”
“Is it true? Do you really feel free when you fly?” Cameron asked.
“Well, it’s up to the person and only when you’re in control. Can’t force you anything. You decide your future. However, if you want to learn how to fly, I got this buddy of mine, high up in the airplane manufacturing industry who can help me get this new plane . Saw the design and I kind of liked it. As long of course, if the plane is successful.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, of course. I’ll take you on some rides and once you’re old enough, I’ll teach you alright buddy?” Kuhn said as he ruffled Cameron’s hair.
“Well isn’t this adorable.”
The trio looked to the hole in the wall where they saw Azarov peeking at them.
“Got room for one more?” He asked.
Zeke patted the floor to his right and offered the field agent a bag of cheetos.
“Yo thanks.” He said as he sat down and took the chips.
“So, how did ya’ll break the egghead out?” asked Zeke.
“Beria and I didn’t. My sister did.”
“Your sister? You mean the red head?” said Zeke.
“Her name is Amilia and yes, she’s my older sister. Look, I just wanna say, if shit ever hits the fan, can you guys keep an eye on her? Make sure she’s okay?” pleaded Azarov.
“Any particular reason why? I mean, besides you two being family.” said Kuhn.
“In order for this mission to be considered a success, we need either Steiner or Amilia to survive. It’ll be perfect if both survive. She went undercover for months as Steiner’s bodyguard as he was forced to do research for the Britannican crown. Amilia’s very familiar with Steiner’s works. She broke him out of a research facility in Chianski Passage and after some wondering in the Enigma Forests do who knows what, we rendezvoused at Piedmont and made our way here.”
“Wouldn’t it be better if you guys headed north instead?” asked Zeke.
“The problem about going north is we would have to bypass the McIver and the Abbott Lines. It’s a death trap. If they stayed in Chianski, they would’ve executed Steiner and burn his research so it wouldn’t fall into our hands. There isn’t that many places to hide or to run to if we stayed in Piedmont. Western Naval Forces were too far away to reach, Eastern forces were too far away, so our best option was to meet the Southern Forces by sneaking through the capital.”
“That’s pretty ballsy.” Zeke said.
“Beria wasn’t 100% on board either. He thought it was suicidal, but we saw that the Southern Forces were gaining ground quicker and we planned to get there the moment they make landfall in the capital.”
“So what delayed you guys?” asked Kuhn.
“The Royal Guards.” Azarov snarled. “We had to pull everything from our playbook. Force them to run in circles, split up several times, create false leads, look for people that look like us and either blackmailed them or bribed them to lead the Royal Guards at a wild goose chase, etc. We even had to use Steiner as bait several times to get rid of hunting parties.”
Azarov peaked at a small hole on the wall and froze. He saw several Royal Guards cautiously heading towards the motel.
“Contact. Northeast.” Azarov said over the coms. “7 foot mobiles. Royal Guards.”
“Everyone get in position.” said Pines over the coms.
They heard shuffling behind them and looked to see Cameron crawling to the other side of the room followed by Max crawling through the wall towards them.
“Royal Guards?” He asked.
“Yeah. We’re gonna need to take them out quick.” said Azarov.
“Copy that.” Max said.
The other three took positions aiming their guns through holes on the walls. Kuhn in particular was given a DMR-7 .
All 7 Royal Guards walked into the compound. Some checked the dead bodies while the others kept a lookout.
“Everyone in position?” Max asked over the coms.
“In position. On your go.” said Seed.
“Weapons free.”
In unison, the Imperial soldiers, three TIB agents, two Royal Army Deserters, and one Imperial pilot, fired upon the unsuspecting Royal Guards.
At almost the same time, all of the Royal Guards were shredded by the bullets, leaving no survivors.
“Cease fire! Cease fire!” Max said over the coms as they stopped firing.
“I’ve got one movement.” Kuhn said as he spotted one Royal Guard on the floor moving his right arm.
He fired one shot from his DMR-7 and hit the Royal Guard’s head.
“Now I’ve got no movement.”
“Clear?”
“All clear.”
“Zhang, Bright. Go check the bodies.” Max said.
“Roger that. Someone keep an eye for any more baddies.” said Zhang.
“Jesus, how long will it take before another group of Royal Guards find our position?” asked Zeke.
Meanwhile, Kuhn made his way to comfort Cameron. Max and the others kept a lookout for any more enemies.
“Shit, I missed the action didn’t I?”
They turned around to see Steiner standing behind them holding a pistol.
“I went to do what you guys call ‘drop a deuce’ and I missed out on all the fun.” Steiner pouted.
“You shouldn’t even be participating Doc.” said Azarov.
“Bah, I can handle myself. Amilia and I fought creatures in the Enigma Forests with our bare hands. You think Royal Guards scare me?”
“That wasn’t my point Doc.”
Down in the courtyard, Zhang and Bright checked the bodies to make sure they were all dead.
Bright heard radio chatter and turned over the dead body of a Royal Guard. The man was clutching a radio on his right hand.
The Imperial soldier took the radio and listened in on the chatter.
“Zephyr 1, this is Blue Sky. Mountain Squad just found Shatter Squad at the Lone Star Motel before they flatlined. I want all teams to converge on Mountain Squad’s last known position.”
“Copy that Blue Sky. We’re requesting armored support. Over.”
“Roger that Zephyr 1. 3 Challys callsign Groundstomper, Prideful Lyncher, and Aryan Titan are oscar mike. Get this done.”
“Zephyr 1 copies.”
“Shit, guys! We’re gonna have company!” Bright yelled over the coms.
It became difficult for me to trust my own family. My in-laws want their children to be the heir, but so do my siblings. My own son is off to war and hates my guts. My daughter is poorly suited for the job and that was certainly my fault for presuming Max would listen to me. My mind is fighting itself. Make one of my nephews the air but likely screw up, make my son the heir and he’ll ruin my work, or pick no heirs and let it go through a democratic process. I’ll be dead so what do I have to lose?
-Emperor Lucius Nathaniel Vorenus
Emperor Lucius Nathaniel Vorenus
Fire Base Kronos/ St. Arturo Airport
Outskirts of Rathunas
The Emperor sat watching as Eagle One, the Emperor’s personal Nighthawk, circled St. Arturo Airport, the HQ of Lt. General Zane Chibuzo of the 1st Infantry Division, Max’s superior officer.
Lucius scoffed at that thought. Max shouldn’t have a “superior officer”. Only his parents and God himself.
Once the helicopter landed on the airstrip, an two Imperial Guards opened the door and made way for the Emperor.
Outside, General Chibuzo stood waiting with a group of officers.
The Emperor walked towards the Afrikan general flanked by a duo of Imperial Guards, wearing a black suit with a red tie, and his black hair slicked back.
The officers raised their fists, a salute reserved for only the Emperor. The Emperor noticed the common soldiers were all giving him a glare before going back to their work.
Internally, the Emperor was seething. How dare these soldiers not show him respect?
“My liege. It’s an honor to meet you.” Chibuzo said.
“Indeed, we have much to discuss General. Show me the command room.”
“Right away sir.”
Chibuzo and the officers escorted the Emperor and the Imperial Guards to the command room, which was really just a former storage building converted into one.
Lucius looked around as many soldiers gave him hateful glares in which he returned them.
One soldier shocked him however. It was a wounded dark-skinned soldier holding crutches under her left arm, and on her right arm, she was holding a sign that says “Your son is a better man than you.”
Lucius had to hold himself back from doing anything brash. He reminded himself he’s not a real tyrant like his father.
The group walked into the command room where a bunch of other officers were looking at a map on a table in the middle of the room.
“Everyone leave now. Except General Chibuzo.” Lucius said.
The officers and the Imperial Guards saluted before walking out of the command room. Now alone, the duo stood across from each other from the table.
“Give me a sitrep General.” Lucius said.
“Well sir, General McEvoy ordered his 4th Infantry to retreat after he reported that a large number of Britannican forces have breached his defenses. He was shortly removed from command by General Visconti himself. As we speak, my 1st, the 4th, the 3rd Infantry, the 9th Armored, and the 4th Marines are moving to push the Britannican forces out of Sector X-Ray.
Meanwhile, the 2nd Infantry and the 1st Armored in Sector Delta and the 5th Infantry and the 7th Armored in Sector Fedor are barely holding on. General Weatherby of the 5th Infantry has been reported to be critically wounded and was evacuated. Brigadier General Asher Tendang has assumed command.”
“Casualties?”
“I don’t have an exact number, but casualties currently are between 8,000 and 10,000. This all happened because General McEvoy ordered a retreat, allowing the Britannicans to flank Delta and Fedor. Rest assured sir, General McEvoy will be punished accordingly.”
Lucius was silent as he looked at the map. One thought kept lingering at his mind however.
“Where’s my son?”
Chibuzo was silent for a second.
“Sir?”
“Captain Maximilian Vorenus of A Company is part of your 1st Infantry Division am I correct? Where the hell is he?”
“C-Captain Vorenus is currently conducting a mission in No Man’s Land to extract a HVI.”
“And his status?”
“The majority of his company have been wiped out when their helos were shot down. As of now, the HVI is defended by 3 TIB Field Agents, an Imperial Pilot, a Marine, a Sea Wolf, a single squad from A Company, and Captain Vorenus himself. They’re currently holding out in the Lone Star Motel which is several clicks from our frontlines.”
“And you couldn’t send anyone else?”
“We did send Legionnaires and Sea Wolves but they were ambushed leaving only one survivor. A Company was the only unit available. Every other unit are either in a different mission or combat ineffective.”
“I see. Very well. General Chibuzo, you are hereby removed from command for endangering the Prince.”
“S-sir?”
“I expect you to be out of here within 5 minutes. Got it?”
“You will do no such thing.”
The two turned to see who said that. On the door, stood the highest ranking officer in the Imperial Army.
“You may be the Emperor, but General Chibuzo is one of my officers.” said Field Marshal Viktor Brusilov.
“You don’t give orders around here Viktor.” said Lucius.
“Oh I do. General Chibuzo has been an important factor in this siege and removing him will only demoralize the soldiers. You and I both know you don’t want the military breathing down your neck.”
The Emperor and the Field Marshal entered a staring contest, both of them glaring each other hatefully.
That is, until the Emperor flinched first.
“Fine, have it your way. But if my son is dead, I will have your fucking head on a spike. Understood Chibuzo?” The Emperor said before walking outside.
Once he left, Chibuzo let out a sigh in relief.
“Thank you for that Grand Master.” Chibuzo said.
“No need War Master. When I heard the Emperor was coming here, I had to show up as well before he does something stupid again. So what was this I hear about Brother Vorenus?”
“I sent him on a mission to extract Game Master Steiner, Brother Azarov, and Sister Corduroy. His company was almost wiped out leaving only himself and a squad left.”
“Hmmm what else?”
“They’ve reached the HVI and I ordered them to defend him until evac arrives. They picked up a Sea Wolf, a Marine, a pilot, and two Royal Army defectors with valuable information along the way.”
“Then we must be quick.” Brusilov looked at the map on the table. “Majority of the Brits are militiamen and half-trained regulars with some scattered Royal Guards and Armored support. Their air force are resorting to suicide tactics. Desperate indeed. On top of that, General Visconti’s quickly pushing them back.”
“But perhaps, not fast enough to rescue them? The retreating Brits will run into them.”
“Excuse me?” asked a confused General Chibuzo.
“Army Group Intrépido recently arrived and the 3rd Shock Army is here to surround the Brits by going through Delta and Fedor. By doing so, not only will they have to take a significant portion of No Man’s Land, but also be in position to rescue Vorenus and his group. This will not only take away a chunk of the Brits’ manpower, but also demoralize them.”
“Still, I feel a little worried we may be too late.”
Brusilov looked at him with a reassuring smile.
“Have faith War Master. They will make it.”
Author's Note
Not my best work at all. Probably one of my worst. Still learning on writing battle scenes.
Happy Canada Day for all the Canadians out there and Happy early 4th of July. Just don't be like Jason Pierre-Paul and blow off your fingers with fireworks.
For the record so far:
Vorenus is obviously a Christian from the Royal Family
Azarov was born into a Christian Orthodox farming family
Anwar is a Muslim noble
Steiner is an unknown
Miyagi is a Buddhist noble
Okoye is a poor Muslim who lives in the slums
nrnvh nhvmn npews jmtke zgnhj smcwe ymjdw fbzwd zckwx cvqkc zfgdw tesqj qrfsx cbhpg onkbw khenj bxezd kwuyp pxlvu osfus nnyix qyesu hkgou udyio mnvlj mfkcj dheme adree rjlji potzm ozvno xazjc saxrx wibwr
Follow the 7th One
The Golden Eagle and one of the Wolves shall guide you
U-124 sank four in two approaches
Aboard was a device worth more than the entire crew
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Codex 2020 Imperial Air Vehicles
Helicopters
AH-84 Vulture
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Air Force
AH-72 Condor
Manufacturer: Gorsky Aerospace
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Air Force
AH-60 Corsair
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Marines, Imperial Navy
TH-75 Nighthawk
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Marines, Imperial Navy, Imperial Air Force
TH-50 Skua
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Marines, Imperial Navy
TH-60 Shrike
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Navy, Imperial Marines, Imperial Air Force
TH-80 Pelican
Manufacturer: Gorsky Aerospace
Users: Imperial Army, Imperial Air Force
Fighters
F-17 Flanker
Manufacturer: Gorsky Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force, Imperial Navy
F-18 Hornet
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force, Imperial Navy
F-16 Foxhound
Manufacturer: Gorsky Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
F-15 Strike Eagle
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
F-22 Spooky
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
F-52 Sideswipe
Manufacturer: Gorsky Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
F-40 Trickster
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force, Imperial Navy, Imperial Marines
Fighter-Bombers
FB-7 Thunderbolt
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
FB-17 Fullback
Manufacturer: Gorsky Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
FB-8 Raider
Manufacturer: Acalica Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
ECM Aircraft
ECM-11 Strikefast
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
ECM-18 Hornet-E
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Navy, Imperial Air Force
Bombers
B-15 Spooker
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
B-10 Thunderstrike
Manufacturer: Gorsky Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
Transports
T-5 Gigant
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
T-4 Perseus
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
Gunships
T-4 Perseus-G
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
MPA
MPA-8 Oceanus
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Navy
MPA-9 Persuader
Manufacturer: Allende Aerospace
Users: Imperial Navy
AWACS
AWACS-3 Guardian
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
AWACS-2 Guard Dog
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Navy
Tankers
TK-4 Mother Bird
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
UAV
UCAV-9 Blindfire
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
Fun Fact: Mechanics drew stormtrooper helmets on all Blindfires due to the fact they were infamous for missing their targets and killing civilians. Emperor Vorenus criticized the Air Force's over reliance on drones, the TIB's failed intel gathering, and called for better training for both UAV Controllers and TIB Field Agents.
UCAV-10 Surefire
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
UAV-11 Eavesdropper
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
UAV-12 God's Eye
Manufacturer: Nimbus Aerospace
Users: Imperial Air Force
Fun Fact: It was nicknamed "Peeping Tom" by mechanics after an anonymous mechanic said you can spy on a "hot chick" in her bathroom with it. When the media asked Air Marshal Jonathan Kuhn if the God's Eye was the rumored "Aurora" Aircraft, he answered, "No, Aurora is in my beard."
Author's Note
Here are the Empire's airpower.
May do a codex for prototype vehicles later.
I've actually written more in Wizard's backstory chapter than Max's next chapter and The New Mentor's next chapter. Wizard's chapter wasn't suppose to happen until two chapters later.
Gotta get my priorities in check.
Also, being the new guy and being forced to work and close my Subway alone fucking sucks. Closers deserve to be paid more.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Secret Armies
In preparation for the planned invasion of Equestria, Emperor Maximillian Vorenus authorized the activation of armored airborne units. Their job was to accompany paratroopers and to deal the maximum damage. The creation of the new 1st-7th Panzerblitz Divisions and the creation of the new LT-1 Hound and the ACV-1 Tapir were kept a secret from the public as to reduce the chances of the capabilities of the Imperial Military being leaked to the outside world once the existence of the Empire is revealed.
LT-1 Hound
ACV-1 Tapir
Also in preparation for the invasion, Emperor Vorenus also ordered armored divisions to be equipped with new armored vehicles. The IFV-60 Cheetah is meant to keep up the army's blitzkrieg tactics and using the new Adaptiv armor, they can be used to ambush Equestrian units. Variants range from using 40mm cannons, to 120mm guns. As for the MT-1 Hyena, it was meant to be a cheaper tank to support the MBTs in the battlefield. They can be employed using wave tactics or to provide screens for the MBTs. This way, the Empire doesn't have to commit as many of their more expensive MBTs to the invasion.
IFV-60 Cheetah
MT-1 Hyena
Projects
Project Poltergeist
The concept of a "stealth tank" seemed like a fairy tale, but Ares Defense seemed successful in developing a prototype stealth tank. As of now, it is still running trials and being evaluated by the Imperial leadership
Project Grandeur
Not wanting to be overshadowed by Ares Defense's Project Poltergeist, Kartsev Defense also created their own "Next Generation" tank, codename Project Grandeur. If successful, they are planned to replace the MBT-90 Jaguar 2s in the future. It has been stated that Project Grandeur variants include an IFV and an SPG version.
Project Jäger
Keiler Defense has also announced the development of a "Next Generation" tank. However, no pictures are available and it's been said it's nearing prototype stage.
Project Phantom
Project Phantom was started officially by Doctor Heinrich Steiner though it's been rumored to have started years before, even before the Emperor was even born. It's been theorized that Project Phantom had multiple stages through the decades of its existence, with new technology being available constantly. Project Phantom was to create a breed of "Super Soldiers" and some say these "Super Soldiers" was already successful, with these "Super Soldiers" hidden from public eye. There's even rumors that the entire Imperial Guards are the Super Soldiers. Others say these Super Soldiers are hidden among the Imperial Military, scattered throughout its branches to devastate their enemies under the guise of the common foot soldier.
Groups
Monarch
An organization was rumored to have existed since the early 20th Century speciali-[Data Corrupted]
Venatores
Ever since the beginning of the Empire, the Emperor had a group of elite soldiers loyal to the Emperor only known as the Venatores. The many Emperors and Empress used the Venatores to eliminate their enemies within and outside of the Empire. However, they were disbanded in the 19th Century when it was revealed that the Venatores consisted of people kidnapped as children and trained to be elite soldiers loyal to only the Emperor. It was rumored that the Venatores actually was never disbanded and instead, fled into the shadows, still taking orders from the Emperor but laying low to keep their existence a secret. A former TIB Agent who went "insane" explained to a radio talk show host in the 50s and told him and the viewers that the Venatores still exist. However, instead of kidnapped children, they were volunteers who were approached when they were children, given an offer, and if they refuse, they were sworn to never expose the Venatores under penalty of death. For the rest of their lives, they were monitored by Venatores agents 24/7 and if they slip, they were killed along with everyone they told the info to. The Venatores have a less than 1% successful recruitment rating as many candidates who refused or agreed accidentally slipped and were put down as a result. Those who agreed were trained in secret while going on with their daily lives while still being monitored until their training is complete which lasts until adulthood. From there, they were scattered throughout the Empire as military servicemen, associates in corporations, scientists, etc. They are Venatores Agents for the rest of their lives until death. Many people who have gone missing or were killed mysteriously are said to be Venatores candidates. The former TIB Agent died a few years later from a "drug overdose" and the radio talk show host was killed in a "car accident".
Ord- [Data Corrupted]
Secret Bases
Rapture
A hidden base completed in the 90s accessible only through the usage of sub-[Data Corrupted]
[Data Corrupted]
[Data Corrupted]
[Data Corrupted]
[Data Corrupted]
[Error]
[Foreign Intruder Detected]
[Message Received]
"Look outside your window"
"Look inside your closet"
"Look behind you"
"Requiesce in pace"
Author's Note
Just a little something while I work on my other fic.
Also, yes, Project Jäger is suppose to be the Leopard 3.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Field Agent Deckard Shaw
Imperial TIB Field Agent
Basement of the Headquarters of Regal Magazine, Lower Canterlot, Equestria
“You and your group have really done it now. Why would you even attack Ponyville?”
Agent Shaw drank from his cup of tea and looked at Lord Fancy Pants who sat across the table. They were in the basement of the hq of a company he owns.
“Wasn’t my idea. With Pavlov gone, we were still debating whether I or Walker take the helm.” Shaw said.
“So what happened?”
Shaw leaned closer to the unicorn noble.
“Lets just say, we had new additions who immediately took control. I’m still up there, but there’s someone bigger than me. More brutal and more ambitious than Viktor. He and his lieutenants are gonna wanna know you in case they have to contact you.”
“Can I get their names then?” Fancy Pants asked as he took out a notebook and pencil.
“They go by codenames. They’re pretty secretive.”
“Like you?”
“Funny. Ok, the big guy goes by the codename ‘Warlord’. His commanders go by the codenames ‘Boom Boom’ or ‘Beastmaster’, he has two codenames, ‘Widow’ or ‘Gamemaster’, two codenames as well, then ‘Coyote’, ‘Wizard’, ‘Eagle’, ‘Dhatri’ which is spelled D-h-a-t-r-i, ‘Brute’, ‘Yama’ spelled Y-a-m-a, ‘Buff’, ‘Mad Dog’, ‘Perun’ spelled P-e-r-u-n, ‘Pirate’, ‘Prophet’, and ‘Mirage’.
Everyone in their group has codenames but these are the ones you should worry about. They all have a lot of blood in their hands and all have are itching to fight ponies. But ‘Wizard’ and ‘Mad Dog’ you should have no problem with. Those two had a history of finding weird things and are pretty open. Just don’t give them a reason to knock your teeth out.”
“Sounds like a friendly bunch. So this ‘Warlord’ ordered the attack?”
“Yes, pretty ambitious and would have paid off. Nobody took account of Princess Sparkle of being able to teleport a large group so quickly.”
“Indeed. To teleport a group of ponies would take time and would immediately exhaust the caster. Even now I’m still surprised at her majesty’s power alicorn or not. Even Celestia and Luna would hesitate using a spell that would drain them, but I guess desperate times call for desperate measures. So their objective was to capture the Princess?”
“Well, the main objective. Capturing the Elements of Harmony or even just one of them would be a huge blow to morale and would weaken Equestria’s standing in the world.”
Fancy Pants scratched his chin.
“But even when they failed to capture any of them, they still shook Equestria to its core. Thorax is currently reconsidering his alliance with Equestria, Chrysalis is laughing her butt off at the news, and everyone else sans the Griffin Emperor were pointing out the Human determination to be free. Wonder where the Griffin Emperor is.”
“Not just that. They wanted to test the mettle of the Equestrian military and I’d say they gave them a blood nose.”
Fancy Pants looked at him at shock.
“Are they insane? They wanted the military to bear down on them?”
Shaw let out a laugh.
“Fancy, while they attacked Ponyville, the Rebels you know which consists of Humans and Ponies with some training and defectors, just beat up an entire Regiment and damaged several bases in the Everfree. They didn’t even have any of the heavy hardware. The new guys had them and used them to knock out the entire Ponyville Garrison, Princess Sparkle’s security detail, and two Comets without suffering a single casualty on themselves.”
“You’re confident in them?”
“I’m confident they’ll have the entire Equestrian Hierarchy spinning in circles. So, any word where Pavlov is being held?”
“I’m working on it, but it’s probably best if we don’t talk for a while. That raid put everyone on high alert and all it takes is for one pony to squeal.”
Shaw nodded. Fancy Pants not only owns Regal Magazine which is a fashion magazine his wife works for as a model, but also owns Stampede, an automobile company, Safe Delivery Service (SDS), a multinational package delivery and supply chain management company, and FP Horizon, the largest shipping company in the world.
Thanks to FP Horizon, the Rebels had a steady supply line which included smuggled weaponry, courtesy of the Griffins and the Minotaurs. Losing Fancy Pants would be a devastating blow to their war effort.
“But where did these newcomers come from?” Fancy Pants asked.
Shaw sipped his tea.
“Humans, but where they came from, you gotta ask them yourselves.”
Fancy Pants sighed.
“Of course. You know, their attack also set back any peaceful attempts in abolishing slavery right? Princess Sparkle, Princess Cadence, and Blueblood are very frustrated. They do know Princess Sparkle has been advocating their freedom right?”
“Fancy, you and I both know that can never happen with Celestia, Luna, the nobility, and all those rich guys in control. Twilight, Cadence, Blueblood, and Night Light are only four voices. Five including you. That’s an uphill battle and we’ve had enough waiting for politics to take its course.”
“I suppose. Good thing I’ve moved my factories and my assets in the Griffin Empire beforehand. Red Talon really likes my cars.”
“So, the next shipment. When is it and what can we expect?” Shaw asked leaning back on his chair.
“About a hundred rifles courtesy of the Griffins, two hundred Minotaur Spike Grenades, and ten trucks ready to be modified. Dock #17 at Manehatten. ES Sunset Overdrive . My workers will sort them out and have them sending your way. Just have your rebels ready at warehouse two.”
“Got it. Contact me if anything happens.” Shaw said as he got up.
“Very well. Tell your new friends to not do anything stupid.”
Shaw chuckled.
“Trust me Fancy, don’t ever underestimate them.”
Lieutenant Lee “Wizard” Stanford
Legionnaire Lieutenant
Edge of the Everfree Forest
Wizard watched through his binoculars as soldiers of the Equestrian Army searched the ruins of Ponyville. He observed, and watched how they acted.
Unlike the Royal Guards who wear their ceremonial army almost always, the regular army wore green camo BDUs, tan bulletproof vests, a helmet, and black boots. Some of their helmets had holes for the unicorns, and some had holes on their vests and BDUs for their wings.
The Lieutenant watched as many of the soldiers had horrified looks on their face and a few even threw up. He came to the conclusion that these soldiers have never fought in an actual battle before.
“So, what do you see?”
Wizard looked to his right where a female Mughal Lieutenant stood as she tied her hair into a ponytail.
“Looks like a bunch of greens to me. I didn’t see much armor or air support so my guess is they’re just a scout group.”
Lieutenant Alia “Dhatri” Naidu took a look with her binoculars.
“Do we have the green light?” she asked.
Wizard shook his head.
“Warlord says no. Not really worth it anyway.”
“I thought so. Brute wanted to attack.”
“Of course he does. You never told me, why did they call you Dhatri anyway? I thought Dhatri was a male god.”
“Dhatri is a male god, but a god of medicine. Some guys started calling me Dhatri because of my religion and my role as a medic so it just stuck. Idiots think it’s an insult.”
“Huh, so did you ever have to treat them?”
“I did, but I made them shit their pants first when they realized I was the one taking care of them.”
Wizard smirked.
“Revenge is sweet. Come on, let’s finish with the crucifiction.”
Nurse Redheart
Rebel Prison Cells
Prisoner of the Rebels
Redheart glanced at the soldiers in black who were playing a card game while a device in the back played a song . They gave them food, water, and kept the room warm with heaters to keep them from freezing to death. Other than being kept in the nude, she expected worse from them.
Vinyl in particular seemed to enjoy whatever songs these newcomers played. Just like the other songs, Redheart noticed the white unicorn was bobbing her head to the beat.
“Honestly Vinyl, how can you be happy with all this?” asked Octavia.
The white unicorn turned to the gray Earth Pony.
“Hey, these guys have been giving me free ideas with all these songs. Just gotta stay positive.”
“These guys have unknown songs, new uniforms, and new guns we’ve never seen before and they keep referencing people and places we’ve never heard of. You guys think they’re foreign trained?” A Royal Guard asked.
“Probably the Griffins, they’ve always had hatred towards slavery.” another guard said.
“But I don’t think even the Griffins would approve of something so ambitious like attacking the home of one of the princesses.”
“Minotaurs maybe? I dunno. These guys are weird.”
“HEY!”
They all looked at another cage where a unicorn called out to one of the black soldiers that was sitting on the ground munching some chips. The rebel was massive, bigger and taller than even Big Mac. There was a large machine gun that was on the floor next to him and strapped on his back was some kind of club which he grabbed as he stood up.
“What do you want shithead?” the rebel asked as he twirled the club.
“Yo Kabe, don’t be careless alright?” said one of the Rebel as he went back to playing cards with the others.
The Rebel stood in front of the cell and looked down at the unicorn who called him out.
“You’ve got balls to call me out I’ll give you that.” He said with a straight face.
“You don’t look so tough monkey.” the green unicorn said as he spat on the Rebel’s face.
The giant of a man simply wiped the spit off of his face with his hand.
“Why don’t you look at a mirror? So far, you’ve acted like a monkey more than I have.”
“Oh really? We’ll see cuz any day now, Royal Guards are gonna bust down those doors and fuck all of you. Then, I’ll find your fucking sister and imma give her this dick.”
The room became so quiet, even the bugs stopped scurrying.
“Shit lad. If there’s anybody you don’t want to talk shit about, it’s his little sister.” One of the black clad Rebels said.
Kabe took out a key from his pocket and unlocked the offending unicorn’s cage. The moment the doors swung open, the unicorn charged Kabe with his horn aimed at his head.
His right hand grabbed the horn before it could reached him, and he tossed the unicorn aside while his left hand grabbed the club.
Another unicorn charged him as well with his horn, but Kabe brought his club up with one hand and swung down on the unicorn’s head. The unicorn grunted on the floor as he grabbed his bleeding head.
Kabe raised his club again, and swung down on the downed unicorn’s head. Some ponies, especially the mares and the foals, screamed as blood and flesh flew everywhere after the club obliterated his head.
The other unicorn charged at him again, but was stopped when Kabe grabbed his neck with his right hand and lifted him up into the air.
“This is your escape plan? What are you the Expendables?” Kabe said as he laughed. “Look at your fellow ponies. You think you’ll inspire an uprising? I’ll tell you what, I’m gonna let your family live whoever they are, just so I can tell them how pathetic you are okay?”
Kabe put down the unicorn gently before he brought back his club, and struck the unicorn at the jaw as if he was swinging a golf club.
The unicorn was sent flying and landed in front of a cage full of ponies. He groaned in pain as he tried to get up. Redheart could see many of the unicorn’s teeth was shattered and his lower jaw hanged loose as blood was streaming from his mouth.
He was too weak to crawl away as Kabe walked up to him with his club.
“And you will know my name is the Lord, when I lay my vengeance upon thee.”
Kabe brought his club up, and brought it down upon the unicorn’s head, smashing it into a pulp.
“Psh, idiots.” One of the Royal Guards in Redheart’s cage said. “It’s what they get for not planning and preparing properly.”
“You!” Kabe said as he pointed his club at said unicorn. “I like you. You’re smart, maybe you and I can play cards with these idiots later.”
“Hey, I’m not an idiot, just mentally challenged.” One of the card players on the table yelled as the rest laughed.
“Sure, whatever you say Harlekin.” Kabe said as he locked up the cage before looking at the other Rebels. “Bring these bodies down to the morgue. Undertaker will know what to do with them.”
General Zane Chibuzo (Retired)
Sugihara Square
Agatha, Province of Etrusca, United Terran Empire
On a bench in Sugihara Square, an elderly Afrikan man with one leg wearing a black business suit, threw bread crumbs at a group of pigeons in front of him. He smiled as he spotted a white one with one leg pecking on a piece of bread. His crutches rested besides his bench, with a pigeon sitting on top of it.
To his disappointment however, the pigeons flew away as two other elderly men approached him and sat on either side of him. Both of them wore black business suits, though the one to his right wore a fedora.
“Viktor, Samuel. Nice to see you drop by.” Chibuzo said.
Retired Field Marshal Viktor Brusilov and Retired Fleet Admiral Lord Samuel Ashdown said their hellos to their colleague.
“Sawry abou' scarin away your pigeons.” Ashdown said as he laid his fedora on his lap.
“Don’t worry, they’ll be back.” Chibuzo said.
They were silent as they enjoyed the scenery. The square was surrounded by office buildings with the former Cantonese Embassy sitting behind the statue in the square, now a museum dedicated to Cantonese history.
The statue itself depicted a Cantonese man from Zipang in a business suit, walking as he wrote on visas. Below the man, was a quote that said, “Do what is right because it is right, and leave it alone. -Chiune Sugihara”.
“War looms in the horizon my friends. My only question is, are we ready?” asked Brusilov.
“Aye, I say we are unless 'he bloody nobili'y screws 'hings up.” Ashdown replied.
“It’s not them I’m worried about.” Chibuzo said.
The other two looked at him curiously.
“I’m more worried about those in the military and the TIB who hold a grudge against others. Think they might make a move?”
“Maybe, bu' 'ha' fellah Beria is 'he mos' dangerous ov 'he lo'. Probably should've go''en rid ov 'im.”
“Beria has done so much for the Empire and probably has those loyal to him planted in the TIB. Getting rid of him would be extremely difficult.” Brusilov said.
“I agree, only when these guys make a move can Vorenus purge them. Otherwise, he’ll just be seen as a tyrant.”
Brusilov scratched his chin.
“We can only hope they are prepared for the oncoming storm. I hope they can carry out the invasion plans before my time comes.”
Game Room 1, Rebel Tunnels, Everfree Forest, Equestria
Lieutenant Abdul Khaliq “Mirage” El-Hakim
Legionnaire Lieutenant
*THUNK*
“Bullseye.”
Mirage smiled when he got a bullseye at his first try. He was a Semitic with a light stubble, and black unkempt hair. The 5’11 man wore black like everyone else but wore a black scarf around his neck.
He looked around to see if anyone was watching but frowned when he saw one of the Rebels had their feet up on a table playing cards with other Rebels. The Rebel wore blue jeans, black boots, a red t-shirt, pale skin, brown hair, and a full beard.
Putting on a forced smile, Mirage approached the Rebel and tapped his shoulder. The Rebel looked at him before returning to the game.
“Sup.” He said.
Mirage’s frown returned to his face before he put his hand on the Rebel’s shoulder.
“Can you please put your foot down? I took this table from Ponyville and set up this gaming room with some of my buds so the least you can do is show some manners.”
The Rebel looked back at Mirage with a snarl.
“Fuck you.”
Mirage’s face turned neutral before he marched off to a group of Legionnaires that were playing Mario Kart on the Nintendo Switch they brought with them.
“Hey.” Mirage said getting their attention before pointing at the unsuspecting Rebel playing cards. “I want you to exit this guy off the premises, I want you to exit him off his feet and I want you to use his head to open the fucking door. This isn’t a fucking sawdust joint.”
“Got it boss.” One of them, an Afrikan, said.
The group of four walked up to the table with one of them tapping the Rebel’s shoulder.
“I think you need to leave.”
Pissed off, the Rebel threw his cards down and looked at the Legionnaire.
“Bullshit I’m not going anywhere.”
Immediately, the four jumped him and picked him up.
“This is bullshit! Do you know who you’re fucking with you faggot?” The Rebel yelled looking at Mirage.
“Use his fucking head!” A Legionnaire said before they bashed the door open with the Rebel’s head.
5 Minutes Later
“Hey, what the hell happened there? You know that Rebel you threw out was with me?”
Mirage was in a conversation with Lieutenant Gabriel “Perun” Wojcik through the coms.
“No I didn’t know that, but you know what he did?”
“What did he do?”
“He had his feet on the table. I asked him to put his feet down nicely but then he told me to go fuck myself.”
“What?”
“Yeah and then he called me a faggot. Didn’t call me sir once.”
“Hey, come here. You called my friend, a Legionnaire Lieutenant, to go fuck himself and then you called him a faggot?”
“Look boss, I didn’t know, I’m sor-”
“You’re fucking sorry huh?”
Mirage was silent as he heard his friend beat the Rebel.
“Get the fuck up. I want you to go back there and apologize or I’m gonna use your fucking skull as a coffee mug you got that?”
He started chuckling before he took a chair and sat down in front of the door, waiting for the Rebel to return.
“Hey yo Mirage, I’m real sorry about that man. I forgot these Rebels don’t know manners nor who’s their superiors are.”
“Don’t worry about it. Just make sure he doesn’t do it again or I’m banning him.”
Lyra Heartstrings
Equestrian Rebel
Rebel Tunnels, Everfree Forest, Equestria
Lyra sniffed as she looked at a picture of herself as a baby with her parents, her REAL parents. They loved her, and just like that, they were taken away in an effort by these new Human’s empire to take out one of Equestria’s top Admirals.
Because of them, she ended up in the care of some horrible ponies. She endured years of abuse, years of watching the pain of so many slaves, and when she was finally accepted to one of Equestria’s top universities in Canterlot, her adopted family forbade it.
It was thanks to Fancy Pants who provided her with housing and financial assistance was she able to run away and pursue her dreams.
Oh how much she wanted to make her adopted family beg for mercy, but even Fancy Pants wouldn’t dare touch people with friends in high places. Fancy Pants tried to convince Petrov, but the leader of the Rebels thought Lyra’s adopted family weren’t worth paying attention to.
Lyra was ridiculed in the scientific field when she brought forth a theory that Humans perhaps were not from the coast of the Lunar Sea, but from somewhere unknown to them.
Her theory was supported by records of large groups of Humans, particularly soldiers, politicians, ship crews, traders, and military commanders either committed mass suicide or fought to the very end.
From the Canterlot Archives, there were multiple reports of a black armored soldier that ambushed the princesses, inflicting heavy injuries on Princess Luna’s head. It was said the wounds were the final tipping stones that pushed Luna into the entity known as Nightmare Moon.
Some soldiers present at the fight said the Human told Princess Celestia, “Biting more than you can chew is highly inadvisable your majesty.”
Other soldiers said that the Human instead told Celestia, “Up in the sky, when there is a giant flash and your people lose your magic, the gallows shall await you.”
Almost every Human captured have lived in the continent for their entire lives, but there was another report Lyra found, of an old Human who claimed to have lived in a land far away. Most just wrote it off as the old man becoming delusional.
It almost made no sense to Lyra. There were absolutely no Human ruins that predated the Human civilization in the continent. She wasn’t the first as other intelects casted doubts, but were brushed aside by the benefits of using Human slaves.
Cities were built, roads were constructed, etc. Those who watched with sorrow and pity were either ignored or said nothing at all.
One of the things that intrigued Lyra were the final words of Clover the Clever. No longer able to see and having gone nearly deaf, the dying Clover surprised those around him when he jumped out of his bed and started shouting.
“By the moon, we’ve made a grave mistake! A giant is stirring and we’ve betrayed our very own messages! The gods have already past judgement! A horde is coming, and we’ve allowed a parasite within ourselves!”
He immediately collapsed on his bed and to many, the story of Clover the Clever has come to an end. To some like Lyra, his story never ended. It lived on through the rebellion. Now is only the beginning of the end.
“Her life must really suck, having her parents taken away like that.”
Lyra looked at the door to her bedroom where two Legionnaires outside stood guard. She could hear their conversations through the door.
“Kind of confuses me though, why Admiral Tidal Wave? Wasn’t he an outspoken critic of the use of slaves? I thought he advocated for abolitionism?”
“You think the spooks blundered? Wrong info and they killed the wrong Admiral?”
“But why would they claim to have killed the right guy then?”
“To cover up their mistake of course. Since when did the TIB ever claim to make a mistake?”
“Abigail Gina?”
“Okay but that’s only because she pulled a gun on the Emperor.”
“But you’re right though. Pony or not, girl must’ve been through hell as a kid.”
“Eeyup, and Tidal Wave is probably somewhere, fighting monsters with a band of misfits, the Lunar Princess, and a mad man in a suit of armor.”
“Stop.”
“Stop what?”
“Stop with your fourth wall breaking bullshit. First you said Ted Cruz liked a porn tweet, then you said something about a racist milkshake duck, then you said some college student with a lot of personal problems is dictating our lives, and now this? Can you say something positive for once? Like me making a million or something?”
“Didn’t the two of us already make a combined two million? From all those criminals we killed?”
“Oh yeah. Hey, isn’t that the guy who looks like Jason Statham?”
Lyra relaxed as she heard Shaw show up.
“How is she?” She heard Shaw speak.
“Was crying before, but the lass seems to have quited down.”
“Anybody ever told you that you look like Jason Statham?”
“I didn’t think so. Nobody said anything until I shaved my beard and my hair. Can you just let me in?”
The door opened revealing the man she considers her brother.
“How ya doing?” Shaw said as he closed the door behind him.
“Feeling...a little better I guess. How was Fancy Pants?” Lyra said looking up at him.
“Pretty peeved about Ponyville, but fine nonetheless. We gotta be more careful about from now on. Got word a unicorn in the Manehatten cell is gonna rat us out.”
“Are you gonna tell him?” Lyra asked looking down in the floor.
“Tell who?”
“You know, Warlord?”
Shaw scoffed.
“Of course I would. Wanna come with? It’s not healthy to stay in your room for hours.”
Lyra continued to look at the floor.
“Come now. They won’t do anything, not if I’m around.”
“Later on, can you sleep with me? I’m scared of those Legionnaires.”
Shaw chuckled.
“Whoa there Lyra. I already told you I have a girlfriend back home.”
Lyra looked at him angrily.
“Not like that!”
Shaw laughed.
“I’m just joking Lyra. Want me to call you Lil Sis in public then?”
“Just shut up and let's go.” Lyra said as she walked out.
The TIB Field Agent shook his head.
“Lighten up Lyra. These Legionnaires aren’t so bad. You should check out the game rooms.”
2 Minutes Later
The front of the War Room was defended by two squads of Legionnaires with a few dogs with them.
Of course, it would be menacing if they weren’t decorating the door with a bunch of useless knick knacks.
“Is that a giant golden dildo?” Lyra asked confusingly as one of the Legionnaires attached a large golden dildo to the door. The other Legionnaires laughed and pointed at the smiling Legionnaire who placed the dildo.
“What? It was a gift.” He said as the others continued to laugh.
“Did you use that dildo Dodger? How big’s your asshole?” Another Legionnaire asked.
“Unlike you Blowout, I’m anally a virgin so why don’t go crawl to the Hercules Club and get some nuts on your chin?”
“Hey! Is Warlord in?” Shaw called out.
One of the Legionnaires nodded.
“Discount Avery Johnson is in Field Agent.”
Shaw smiled as he opened the door.
“Discount Avery Johnson, never heard of that one before.”
Inside, Shaw found that besides the large table full of maps, the Legionnaires added new radios and computers to contact High Command, and two flags hanging from the ceiling, the flag of the United Terran Empire and the flag of the Imperial Legionnaires which was a black flag depicting a skull with an hourglass on its forehead and two Scimitars crossed behind it.
Various Legionnaires were setting up equipment and manning the computers, but what got their attention was the large screen set up at the wall of the back of the room. Widow, Winslow, and Batista stood at attention in front of the screen.
In the screen, was a man in an Imperial Army Officer ASU with a peaked cap. His numerous ribbons and medals plus the five stars displayed on his shoulders showed Lyra that he was a man of very high rank. The man was sitting behind a desk with large curtains behind him.
“Who is he?” Lyra asked Shaw.
“The Emperor, please show some respect Lyra. He’s generally a very nice man who isn’t as extreme as many Legionnaires, but don’t get on his bad side either. You don’t want to see his bad side.” Shaw whispered.
“Not only did you attack an Equestrian town, but you’ve also failed to capture the princess. You understand that now you’ve got the full attention of the Equestrian military and government right Colonel Winslow?”
“I understand sir, but our orders from Director Azarov and General Skorzeny was to get their attention and test their mettle. Capturing the princess was merely a secondary objective.”
“Of course, but I never expected Azarov and Skorzeny to order such a brazen attack. Now your Legionnaires have put yourselves on thin ice.”
“Yes sir.”
“Now you have to shift things into high gears. Your attack has delayed our plans as well.”
As Shaw and Lyra approached, Vorenus shifted his attention to Lyra.
“And who is this young lady?”
Shaw snapped to attention and bowed with Lyra bowing soon after.
“This is Lyra Heartstrings sir. She is a member of our Rebellion and has been one of our eyes for a long time.”
Vorenus nodded to her.
“I give you my thanks Miss Heartstrings. You must’ve sacrificed so much to help a greater cause.”
“You have absolutely no idea what I’ve been through Emperor.”
The Emperor chuckled.
“Oh absolutely. I’m in the dark here after all. Well, except for the tragedy involving Admiral Tidal Wave. In that case Miss Heartstrings, you have my sincere apologies. After this is all said and done, I will reward you greatly plus a favor as long as it’s reasonable.”
Winslow, Widow, and Batista looked at the Emperor confusingly.
“My lord?” Widow asked.
“This woma-I mean, mare, has sacrificed so much for our cause. What kind of person am I to ignore her contributions?”
“But she’s a pony sir.” said Batista.
“I can see that Lieutenant Colonel. When the Nazis took over Saxony, was every Saxon a Nazi? Of course not. There were many Saxons who resisted.”
Vorenus turned his attention to Shaw.
“It’s good to know you’re in one piece Agent Shaw.”
“Thank you sir.” said Shaw.
“Any word on Agent Matthews?”
“No sir, but my contacts in Canterlot are working on it.”
“Get it done as soon as possible. Warrior and Mouse have been busy and are a bit nervous with Matthews’ disappearance.”
“Yes sir.”
“And who is your contact Agent?”
“Lord Fancy Pants has been very helpful with our movement, transporting weapons and supplies when we needed them. All of our supplies came from the Griffon Empire.”
Vorenus laughed.
“Red Talon you beautiful bastard. This Fancy Pants shall be rewarded greatly. Now, is there anything new?”
“Yes sir. Lord Fancy Pants informed me there is a pony from within the Manehatten cell who plans to rat us out sir. He’s meeting RIA Agents soon, particularly former members of S.M.I.L.E.”
“Sir, I must impore you, Lyra Heartstrings cannot be trusted!” said Widow.
Vorenus looked at the Legionnaire Captain.
“Is this because of her roommate who’s an RIA agent?”
“Yes sir.”
“And I assume she’s already being watched?”
“Yes sir.”
“Agent Shaw?”
Shaw stepped up.
“I have full confidence that Lyra Heartstrings has not betrayed us sir. The fact that we have not yet been discovered, many of our operations have gone largely unmolested, and the fact Lyra is with me most of the time leaving little room to rat us out proves it. No agents came into contact with Lyra when her roommate is within the vicinity.”
“Then for now she will have my trust, but I still want every single pony to be watched just in case. Colonel Winslow, I want you to send a team to deal with the rat. I am taking control of this operation now and only I can relay the orders unless otherwise.”
“Yes sir.” Winslow said.
“And Agent Shaw, I want you to give Winslow here all information about the rat. This will be a Legionnaire operation and I expect it to be done. Make sure he dies. Is that understood Colonel?”
“I will send a squad with one of our snipers to Manehatten sir. They’ll make sure the target never sees his family again.”
“Very good. Vorenus out.”
2 Hours Later
Lieutenant Habakkuk “Prophet” Sitanggang
Legionnaire Lieutenant
Manehatten, Equestria
“Team. Gather around!”
A group of Legionnaires gathered around a table in one of the Rebel’s safehouses, and abandoned soda factory.
The building used to be owned by one of Equestria’s biggest soda companies, but was shut down decades ago during an economic depression. Before the Rebels came in, it used to be a prime spot for criminal gangs to make shady deals.
Then the Diamond Dogs built a tunnel to the factory and turned it into a staging ground to kidnap ponies for their mines. Now the Rebels have taken over and the kidnapped ponies became a part of their rebellion, angry that the Equestrian government did nothing to help them.
For the factory itself, it was turned into one of the many safehouses they had in Manehatten. The poorer areas of the city was where they found widespread support for the Rebellion, compared to the elite who lived in rich neighborhoods or the high rise penthouses. Even Celestia’s Minister of Labor lived in one of those penthouses.
He was one of the most despised stallions in the world, erasing any reforms created by his predecessors. Under him, Freemen were forced back into slavery, restrictions on how companies treated their slaves were lifted, and he was currently pushing to bring back breeding farms for Humans, a practice that has not been used since the early days of slavery.
The only place he could not touch however, was the Crystal Empire which was ruled by Princess Cadence and Prince/General Shining Armor who had a council consisting of both ponies and Humans backing them.
No matter how much he tried and how much money was thrown at him, he could not convince the monarchy to change the laws of the Crystal Empire.
Half the time now, he sits in his penthouse in Manehatten, contemplating his next move. But unknown to them, even the most powerful ponies of Equestria weren’t safe from the TIB.
The RIA have played cat and mouse with TIB agents for decades with some success, but all information about Humanity’s homeland has been kept a closely guarded secret. Now, the RIA may get a breakthrough if they don’t kill the defector.
“Orders from Warlord. The Manehatten cell seems to have a defector who’s meeting with RIA agents this afternoon. We need to silence him before he rats out the Rebels. So here’s the plan.” Prophet said as he took out a map of Manehatten.
Agent Sweetie Drops
RIA Field Agent, former S.M.I.L.E. Agent
Sundown Cafe
“Honestly Sweetie, you should’ve stayed back at Canterlot to recuperate. That attack at Ponyville was quiet a thing.”
Agent Sweetie Drops dropped her phone and looked at the unicorn next to her. He was a brown unicorn with dark brown hair, some wrinkles, wore a black suit and black shoes. They were sitting at a table outside of the Sundown Cafe near the Port of Manehatten.
Sweetie herself wore blue jeans, black boots, and a black leather jacket with sunglasses.
“Furlong, you of all ponies should know I’m fine.”
“I know that, but why not just get some rest? You’ve been working non-stop.”
Sweetie Drops shook her head.
“Not until I get the bastards who destroyed my home.”
“But that can wait though. They’re not going anywhere.”
“Whatever, are you sure he’ll show up?”
“Oh I’m sure. He doesn’t really have a choice anyway.”
They waited for another 5 minutes drinking coffee or chatting before a blue unicorn with black hair wearing a black jacket and black jeans showed up.
“You’re late.” Furlong said as the unicorn sat down.
“You know Manehattan traffic.” The unicorn said.
“Sweetie Drops, I wanna introduce to you to Rain Fall, an officer in the Manehattan cell and potentially the breakthrough we need to end this rebellion.”
They were silent as Rain Fall was heavily breathing.
“You okay?” asked Sweetie Drops.
“My fucking family is being held hostage by you guys and I’m being forced to betray what I believe in. Of course I’m not alright.” Rain Falls seethed.
“Then get talking then. I don’t have all day.” Sweetie Drops said.
Corporal Yashima “Shinobi” Kazuki
Legionnaire
Manehattan, Equestria
“You know where the secondary extraction is?” asked Prophet.
“Yeah yeah we know where it is.” said Shinobi.
“Good. Don’t miss.” Prophet said as he drove away in a gray sedan out of the alley.
“I thought you don’t miss.” said a voice behind him.
Shinobi turned to his partner, Private Jamba “Hunter” Khalfani, an Afrikan wearing a black jacket, blue jeans, and black shoes.
The Cantonese Corporal from Zipang was wearing a black leather jacket, blue jeans, black combat boots, and a black baseball cap.
“I don’t miss.” Shinobi said as he picked up a blue gym bag.
The two walked up to a fifteen story abandoned building. Hunter slowly opened the backdoor, pistols drawn.
“Looks clear to me.” Hunter said.
They walked up the building until they were in the fifteenth floor.
Shinobi opened the door to an abandoned room with windows and set his bag down.
“You do your thing. I’m gonna go make sure there’s nobody here alright?” Hunter said as he walked out, closing the door behind him.
The Corporal sighed as he opened his bag and started assembling his gun.
Private Jamba “Hunter” Khalfani
Legionnaire
Manehattan, Equestria
Hunter waited behind the door of an abandoned room, his knife drawn. He heard footsteps coming down the hall and got ready.
“Perimeter secured. Everything seems clear.” A female voice said.
The Afrikan soldier waited until the unknown was right in front of the door. He kicked the door opened and slashed the shocked female unicorn with blue fur on the throat. Blood spurted out as she grabbed her throat trying to stop the bleeding.
Hunter wasn’t prepared as he was tackled at his side. He was punched a few times on the face before he regained his senses and heatbutted the assailant.
The assailant staggered back, holding his head in pain. Hunter wasted no time getting up and started slashing his knife at his opponent.
His opponent, a green earth pony with blue hair dodged Hunter’s strikes. He waited for an opening before punching Hunter’s stomach.
Hunter stepped back, holding his stomach in pain. His eyes widened as he saw the earth pony charge him with a knife. He ducked under his swing and grabbed the pony’s arm, twisting it until he dropped his knife.
The earth pony yelled before kicking Hunter’s leg, forcing him to kneel. He then proceeded to kick Hunter’s face which threw him to the ground.
“Aw you fucker!” Hunter said.
Hunter aimed his knife and pressed a button. The blade flew out of its hilt, lodging itself onto the earth pony’s neck.
His opponent’s eyes widened as he clutched his neck, trying to stop the bleeding to no avail. Meanwhile, Hunter wiped his face noticing his nose was bleeding.
“Goddammit.” Hunter said as he stood up.
Agent Sweetie Drops
“First of all, I really want to know. What happened to your Rebels? Who ordered the strike on Ponyville?” Sweetie Drops asked.
Rain Falls rubbed his head.
“Honestly, I didn’t meet them personally. Word spread though, a new group of Humans appeared and took control. Their leader ordered the strike to capture Princess Sparkle.”
“Who’s the leader?” asked Furlong.
“They go by codenames. Their leader goes by ‘Warlord’. His right and left go by ‘Beastmaster’ and ‘Gamemaster’. Under them are a group of Lieutenants going by the codenames ‘Coyote’, ‘Wizard’, ‘Eagle’, ‘Dhatri’, ‘Brute’, ‘Yama’, ‘Buff’, ‘Mad Dog’, ‘Perun’, ‘Pirate’, ‘Prophet’, and ‘Mirage’. Everyone else in their group goes by codenames too but I haven’t heard from them yet.”
“I’m unfamiliar with some of those terms.” Furlong said.
“Actually, some of them sound similar to some Human names.” Sweetie muttered.
“And you don’t know where they’re from?”
Rain Falls took out a folder and set it on the table.
“This is all the information you need.”
Furlong reached for it but Rain Falls put his hand on the folder.
“Don’t open it here. I think we’re being watched.” Rain Falls said. “They say this group knows and sees everything. Heard they were sending a team to the Manehattan cell. One led by ‘Prophet’”.
Furlong nodded before putting the folder in his briefcase lying next to him.
“Thunder, Pond. Do you read me? Sir, Thunder and Pond aren’t responding.” said someone in the coms which got the two agent’s attention.
Corporal Yashima “Shinobi” Kazuki
Shinobi looked down his scope of his S-30 . He stood to the right of the window, looking down the cafe where his target is. The target just gave the agents a folder which threw him into a panic.
“Prophet, the target just gave the spooks a folder. Get the team ready.”
“Copy that. You have your sights on the target?”
“Yes sir.”
“Fire.”
Agent Sweetie Drops
The RIA Agent scanned the buildings, looking for any suspicious activity.
“I think we need to go.” said Sweetie.
“I agree. Something’s wrong.”
They heard a quick suppressed gunshot before a bullet struck Rain Fall on the back of the head. He fell on the table while people around them screamed, trying to run away.
“Shit!” Sweetie Drop said as the two ducked under tables.
“You see him?” Furlong yelled.
“For a split second. Fifteenth floor of the gray building. Second window from the right!”
“I see him!” Furlong said as he fired his pistol at the window.
Corporal Yashima “Shinobi” Kazuki
Shinobi backed away from the window as bullets struck the wall next to it.
“Shit. Prophet, target is down but the agents still have the folder.
“Roger that. Team is in position.”
It was in that moment Hunter barged into his room.
“Tangos on the bottom floor!”
“Shit. Head to the rooftops.” Shinobi said as he threw the bag at Hunter. The two raced up the stairs as Shinobi contacted Prophet.
“Speedy. Primary extraction is compromised. Heading towards secondary extraction.”
“Copy that.”
Agent Sweetie Drops
“Geez he’s heavier than he looks.” Sweetie Drop says as she threw Rain Fall’s body into Furlong’s black sedan.
“Alright, I’ll take the info and the body. You go get that assassin.” Furlong said as he stepped into his car.
“Got it.”
Furlong sped out of the alley before two pegasi landed besides Sweetie Drops.
“Where do you want us ma’am?” One of them asked.
“Take me to the roof of the gray building.” Sweetie said as she pointed where the shooter was.
“Roger that.”
One of the pegasi grabbed her arms and they took off.
As they got on the roof, Sweetie noticed two Humans in the distance running away before stopping in front of a door on a roof.
“There they are!” She yelled.
They sped towards them. The two Humans noticed them and took some potshots before retreating behind the door and closing it.
“Stack up!” Sweetie yelled as she dropped. The two Pegasi posted up on either side of the door with Sweetie standing behind the one on the right side.
“Breach!”
The Pegasi on the left grabbed the doorknob and pulled it open.
However, he was stopped short as he met resistance. The Pegasi on the right however noticed a string attached to the doorknob tied to the other side of the door. His eyes widened.
“Sh-”
He didn’t finish as there was an explosion that sent the three flying. Sweetie hit the ground hard and instantly blacked out.
Corporal Yashima “Shinobi” Kazuki
“Sounds like they sprung the trap.” Hunter said as they rushed down the building.
“Speedy, we’re coming up on the secondary extraction. Where you at?” Shinobi said in the coms.
“I’m nearby. I have Birdy and Achilles with me.”
“Door up ahead!” Hunter said.
Hunter kicked the door open and the two ran out.
“Put your hands up!”
The two were met with a group of five plain clothed RIA Agents pointing their weapons at them in an alley.
“Shit.” Shinobi said as he put his rifle down and put his hands up.
“Any day now Speedy.” Hunter said.
“Just around the corner.”
Agent Sweetie Drops
Sweetie groaned as she held her head in pain. She tried to get up, but noticed one of the pegasi was on top of her.
“I say again, put your hands up or we-bzzt”
There was the sound of tires screeching followed by gunfire.
“Ambush!”
“Ope-bzzt”
The earth pony heard the gunfire nearby and pushed the body off of her. Nearby, the other pegasus was also on the floor unmoving.
“Agent Glass what’s your status?”
“Bzzt”
“Agent Glass?”
Sweetie walked over the side of the building and looked down. Her eyes widened to dinner plates as she saw the bodies of the five RIA agents on the floor of the alley.
“Shit. Furlong, where are you?”
“I’m trying to get away, but all the commotion is causing a fucking traffic. I’m entering the Bronclyn-Battery Tunnel.”
Agent Furlong
“What is this idiot doing?” Furlong said as he looked at the rearview mirror where a dump truck was two cars behind him.
To his left was a black SUV, in front of him on the left and right lane was a blue pickup and a white SUV, behind him on his lane was a gray van and a blue SUV, and on the left lane behind the black SUV was a red muscle car.
“I don’t like this.” Furlong said.
In the backseat was the body of Rain Falls who was covered in a blanket with a pillow on his head as if he was sleeping.
All of a sudden, he heard cars honking behind him. He looked behind him to see the dump truck was overturned, blocking the tunnel entrance.
“What?”
Furlong instantly stepped on the breaks when he saw the two cars in front of him on both lanes stopped. The SUV next to him and the cars behind them stopped as well.
At once, Humans with weapons wearing masks got out of the cars surrounding him.
“Shit.” He said as he tried to take out his pistol. Furlong flinched as one the driver’s side window was bashed open.
The RIA Agent was hit by the butt of the rifle, disorienting him. He felt one of them grab his jaw and put their other hand in his mouth. Furlong struggled but his efforts were for naught as the Human pulled a silver capsule out of his mouth.
Another Human came by and stabbed a needle onto his neck. Furlong’s vision began to blur and he struggled with all his might to stay awake but it was all for naught as he fell into unconsciousness.
Meanwhile in the entrance of the Bronclyn-Battery Tunnel, two Humans in motorcycle helmets jumped out of the overturned dump truck.
Bystanders watched in confusion as they strolled to the tunnel’s exit. Two motorcycles came out and stopped in front of them. The two Humans hopped in and the two motorcycles sped away to who knows where.
Two Manehattan police officers stood on the other side of the tunnel, helping direct traffic. A group of seven cars drove out of the tunnel, but no other cars came out.
“Yo nice car!” One of the officer yelled at the red muscle car.
“Hey, is there an accident or something?” The officer asked.
The two officers looked at the tunnel in confusion, not knowing the seven cars that drove past them included some of the most dangerous Humans on the continent and an unconscious RIA Agent.
Agent Sweetie Drops
Several Hours Later
“A disaster. What a bloody disaster. The RIA has never fucked this badly before.”
“I was able to obtain some information, just codenames though and the state of the Rebels, but the rest of the info is with Rain Fall and Agent Furlong.”
Sweetie Drops stood in front of the screen showing the face of Director Jackpot Star in a safehouse in Manehattan.
“I know that Agent, but now even he’s bloody missing. I saw the tapes. He got ambushed in the Bronclyn-Battery Tunnel.”
“Did we track them?”
“We tracked the cars, and we found all of them alright. Bastards blew up the cars and burned down the warehouse they were stored out in Bronclyn.”
“Did we get anything out of it?”
“The cars besides Furlong’s were all stolen from dealerships. All in one day. Same for the truck. We found the driver tied up in an alley nearby. He said he was ambushed near a construction site. As for the motorcycles, they had no license plates. Street cameras got nothing.”
“So we got almost nothing but the codenames and the state of the Rebellion?”
“Exactly, we’re basically back to square one.”
“And Rain Fall’s family?”
“Disposed of. Headline tomorrow is Rain Fall tried to defect but the vengeful Rebels murdered his family and assassinated him.”
Sweetie Drops let out a gasp.
“Oh don’t give me that. You S.M.I.L.E. Agents have always been soft. Why did you think we assigned you to them? This is the world we live in now Sweetie Drops. Stay with the flow or you’ll be left behind.”
“So why did you send Furlong and I to begin with.”
“An oversight in my part. I didn’t expect the Rebels to pull this off. Capturing Pavlov made us cocky. Agent Sweetie Drops, I need you to drop all of your assignments. Your mission from now on is to find where the Rebels are hiding you understand? Do everything you must, even kill Lyra Heartstrings. Burn her, drown her, feed her to the dogs, I don’t care. Get info out of her and I want her disposed of immediately. Do you understand Agent Sweetie Drops?”
Sweetie Drops stood there in shock.
“I said do you understand me?”
She snapped out of it.
“Y-yes sir.”
“Good. Star out.”
The screen turned blank leaving Sweetie Drops all alone.
She looked down the ground and started breathing heavily. In frustration, the RIA Agent yelled and kicked the table leg next to her, causing the table to collapse on to the floor.
Author's Note
Took a break from the flashback arc. Flashback arc might continue in the chapter after this.
I apologize if I do something wrong. Just tell me and I'll either fix it and try not make the same mistake.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
“If the Celestial Sisters enslaved the inhabitants of hell, I would at least make the Devil an honorary member of the Senate.”
-Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
Captain Darrell Booth
MPA-9 Persuader “Mantaray”
Border of the MDZ
“Harrington, you seeing what I’m seeing?”
Booth stared out of the window where a four ships entered the Magical Dark Zone.
“Yeah I see them. Looks like Equestrian Coast Guard to me. Probably looking for that missing battleship.”
“Poor fools don’t know what they’re getting into. Wanna keep circling around?”
“Why not. I haven’t seen a Kaiju in action yet.”
The two Persuaders circled the Coast Guard ships. They could see crewmembers pointing up at their planes.
“You know the protocol.”
“Yeah yeah, let me message them.” Booth adjusted the frequency on his radio to send a warning. “Attention Coast Guard ships of Equestria, you are violating sovereign territory. Turn around immediately or you will be labeled as hostiles.”
They waited in silence waiting for a response.
“Think they got the message?”
“This is the Captain of the RECGS Rescue. Identify yourself and who’s territory are we violating?”
“Captain, who I am and who owns this place is irrelevant. Your little fleet is completely unprepared to what’s to come. Turn back now if you value your lives.”
“We are members of the Equestrian Military. We go where we please.”
“Good. Have fun with the fishes.”
“Charming fellow ain’t he?”
“Damn Equestrians. That superiority complex gonna bite them in their asses.”
“What if they have a special coating on their ships though?”
“They don’t. Heard the spooks found they’ve yet to discover the formula to coat their ships and planes so that means these guys are fucked.”
Right on cue, a titanic sperm whale, more than tripled the size of the largest blue whale, jumped out of the water and landed right on three of the ships causing a massive wave.
“Holy shit, that’s the first time I’ve seen an Island Whale!”
“That whale missed one.” Booth commented watching the last surviving ship trying to search for survivors.
All of a sudden, giant tentacles appeared out of the water and began slamming the boat. More came out and the ship was slowly dragged underwater.
“And that my good friend is a Kraken.”
“Aw, I wanted to see a Kaiju.”
“Well at least you get to see the Kaijus’ primary food source. Lets rtb. We can watch vids about the Kaiju if you want.”
Vice Admiral Otsuka Hiroharu
Naval Headquarters, Agatha, Etrusca, United Terran Empire, Terra
Vice Admiral Hiroharu sighed and straightened his uniform before walking inside a room and stopped in front of a desk where a Hispanic male officer sat typing away at a computer.
The man noticed Admiral Hiroharu and stood up, saluting him.
Hiroharu returned a salute.
“Is Admiral Henne in?” Hiroharu asked.
“Yes Admiral. He’s been waiting for you.”
“Thank you.” Hiroharu said with a smile before walking past him and walked into Admiral Henne’s office.
“Long journey. What did I miss?” Hiroharu said as he closed the door.
Behind a desk on an office chair, sat fellow Vice Admiral Alexander Henne, a former member of the Britannican Navy. He was light skinned, with a wrinkled face and curly gray hair.
“A lot Hiro.” Henne said as placed a folder inside a drawer in his desk.
Hiroharu walked up to two maps on a wall. One showed the map of Equestria, with arrows showing the routes of their invasion force. The other showed the map of Terra with little flags pinned on it showing the locations of individual fleets, divisions, and bases.
“Can you give me a rundown?” Hiroharu asked.
“Azarov’s and Skorzeny’s stunt, sending the Legionnaires after one of the princesses changed some of our plans.”
“How so?”
“Before I begin, the Emperor took overall command of the operation after their stunt. Now, their little stunt caused a few things in Equestria. One, the military parade in Manehatten was delayed. And two, the meeting between the world leaders has also been delayed.” Henne said.
“So this delays our invasion plans as well?”
“Exactly. It’s only a backup after all. The Emperor intends to fulfill his promise to his sister and attempt to find a peaceful resolution.”
“What if the Equestrians move to try and capture the Emperor when he’s there?”
“That’s why the Emperor was being cozy with the Griffon Emperor. The Imperial Guards won’t deter them, but an alliance with the Griffons will keep the Equestrians from doing anything brash, at least I hope.”
“What do you mean?” Hiroharu said as he looked at Henne.
“The Equestrian government won’t touch him, but I’m afraid a member of their nobility or one of their slave companies make a move.”
“Doing so would anger the Griffons.” Hiroharu frowned.
“It would cause chaos here and a bold move like that will only feed to their overconfidence.” Henne said. “They’ll think we’re weak because we’re Humans, but I have faith the Emperor will be just fine. He’s gotten his hands dirty before.”
Hiroharu looked at the map of Terra.
“Any news on Russell, Seager, and Arroyo?”
“Yeah, the three held a meeting at Piedmont but that’s it. Russell immediately took a plane to Glass Shard right after. Other than that, nothing and that’s what worried me.”
Hiroharu was silent for a moment.
“Who else?”
Henne looked up.
“Beria was there.”
“Of course the bastard is.” Hiroharu scoffed.
“I don’t like it. I had Colonel Bratton and Lieutenant Commander Kramer from AIC and ONI to keep an eye on him.”
Hiroharu cursed silently. Many had deep suspicions of Beria, but only a few believed Beria has intentions of launching a coup. Everyone else only passed him off as some sort of a creep and Azarov’s been keeping the power hungry swine from climbing the ladder. A few officers like himself, Henne, and Miyagi instructed both the Army Intelligence Corps and the Office of Naval Intelligence to keep an eye on Beria. They believed he was just biding his time to launch his own coup, but they couldn’t prove anything.
They were suspicious of Beria because of his name alone. Beria was the last surviving member of the “Exiles” of the Beria family.
The Beria family used to be one of the most powerful families in the continent after they took control of the slave trade. Nobles, Royal Families, and anybody who had money had to deal with the Beria Family if they wanted to buy slaves.
Then, the Vorenus family and their United Terran Empire began to knock down one Empire after another, thus the Beria Family’s customers began to dwindle after Empress Alexandra Vorenus called for a campaign to abolish slavery and it was spearheaded by her husband, Emperor Victor Vorenus III, his sister Princess Juliana Vorenus and her wife Princess Anastatia Faustus.
They began to lose money, slaves, and customers when all of a sudden, a portion of the Beria family broke away and fled to join the UTI. One by one, they were assassinated by the rest of the family until the last member, Antonio Beria, a TIB Field Agent, was left.
After the fall of Britannica, Antonio Beria led an operation that wiped out the rest of the Beria family, leaving him the last surviving member, or so many believed.
However, the slave trade still operated in the shadows and it required a leader. Either another Beria was still alive, someone else took the reigns after the Beria family’s downfall, or worse, Beria himself is at the helm secretly.
“So where’s the Emperor?” asked Hiroharu.
“Mourning. He was at his family’s graveyard before he went to the Bellator Heroes Cemetery.”
Hiroharu shook his head.
“It’s times like these where I wish Princess Jennifer was still alive.”
“Indeed, an excellent negotiator she was. Poor girl would never harm a fly.” Henne commented sadly.
22 Years Ago
Captain Maximilian Vorenus VII
A Company, 1st Infantry Division, “Big Bad Bastards”
Lone Star Motel, No Man’s Land, Rathunas, Britannican Empire, Continent of Terra
“We’re dealing with at least 3 Challys which the Vampyr will be vital. How many rockets do we have Jimi?” asked Max.
Max was walking around with Miyagi, Anwar, Azarov, Nazaire, and Pines preparing for the oncoming onslaught.
Everyone else was boarding up the motel.
“Only got 3.” said Jimi. “Gotta make them all count.”
“Yeah but what if I miss or one of us get shot?” asked Marcus. “The rocket won’t pen the frontal armor but I can pen the lower glaces. Won’t knock it out though. Gonna need a side or rear sho-”
Marcus nearly tumbled as his foot stepped on a thin sheet of metal that fell down a hole on the street.
The group looked down at the hole that Marcus nearly fell into.
“Is that the sewer? Allison asked.
“Gotta be.” said Vass as he laid down and stuck his head through the hole. “All empty. Looks like you can only go west and east.”
Vassily got back up and looked at Max.
“We can try to look for a way out if we follow the sewer.”
Max nodded.
“Azarov with me. The rest of you stay here.”
Both Max and Vassily jumped into the empty sewer, using their flashlights and small holes on the ceiling to give them light.
They walked down the sewer until they found they were under another intersection with another tunnel running north and south. However, only the eastern tunnel wasn’t blocked by rubble..
“Looks like our only route leads to the Britannican lines. Lets head back.” Max said.
Max and Vassily walked back to the hole they entered and on the way, Max noticed how weak the ceilings were from the bombardments from both forces.”
“Ceilings are weak.” Max muttered.
“So?” Vass asked as he looked up as well.
“What if we can get these tunnels to collapse on the Challys? Got any explosives?” Max asked.
“Sure. We stole several bags that had explosives on the way here. Plenty of C4 and Semtex.”
Max nodded.
“How many?”
“Enough to cause the motel to collapse.” Vass shrugged.
“Good, I think I have a plan.”
The two came upon the entrance and Max helped Vass up.
“Diglett.” Vass said as he popped his head to the surface.
“Yo wassup, found anything?” Zeke asked looking down on him.
“Tunnels lead down the road to an intersection but the only fucking tunnel that wasn’t blown to shit leads to the Brits.” Vass said as he climbed up and helped Max out of the hole.
“Ceiling is pretty weak.” Max said as he dusted himself off. “Vass said they stole a couple bags of explosives. I was thinking we can stick them to the ceilings of the sewers and make them collapse below the Challys.”
Max looked around to survey the area.
“Roads to the North, East, and South are blocked off by collapsed buildings so they can only come in from the West. With no armor support, we only have to deal with footmobiles, but even then, we’re still outnumbered. All we need to do is hold out until reinforcements arrive.” Max said. “I want Marcus, Jimi, Thomas, and Josh on the rooftop of the motel in case any armor survive.”
“The SMAW won’t pen the Challys top armor.” Marcus commented.
“Thomas will be using the SMAW to take out any light armor and MG positions. Your Vampyr will do the heavy duty of taking down the Challys if they’re still a threat. Wait for the explosives to detonate to collapse the road under the tanks. I want everyone inside the buildi-”
“Oxide Actual, do you read?”
“This is Oxide Actual.” said Max in the coms.
“This is Field Marshal Brusilov. How’s everything in your end?”
Max stood at attention.
“Sir. We’re prepping for an attack. We’ve learned they’re sending Royal Guards and three Challengers after us. Any word of reinforcements sir?”
Max heard Brusilov curse quietly.
“Looks they’ll have to double time it. Army Group Intrépido recently arrived and General Franchesca Alawa and her 3rd Shock Army are encircling the Brit forces before they can escape back in their lines. Aka, they’re heading to you.”
“ETA?”
“Unknown. They’ll get their as fast as they can. Shouldn’t be long.”
Max was silent.
“What direction will they be coming in sir?”
“From the west. Why?”
“Sir, maybe we don’t have to hold out. Maybe we can try to rendezvous with the 3rd.”
“That’s pretty risky.”
“Yeah but we have no support and we’ll die here if we stay.”
“Well, if you think you can make it, then do it. I have three Shockwaves available currently and are waiting for you to call in any targets. Use them only if you need to. Just make sure the HVI makes it.”
“Will do sir.”
Max looked at the others.
“Listen up, the 3rd Shock Army recently arrived and are trying to encircle the Brits. According to Brusilov, they’ll be coming in from the west. I was thinking instead of holding out, we can try to sneak by any Brit forces and rendezvous with the 3rd.”
“I was about to suggest that earlier, but we need to be careful though. We only have three rockets for the Vampir and the SMAW is only effective against light armor.” Jimi said.
“So we’re backtracking to where we started. Do we get any support?” asked Zeke.
“Only three Shockwaves are available to us.”
“Shockwaves? Those fucking missiles can kill us too.” muttered Marcus.
“Even so, I’ll only call them in if we really have to. I’m not about to risk this operation due to friendly fire.”
“Well I mean this operation was already compromised because of McAvoy’s retreat.” said Allison.
“Shit happens. All we gotta do is keep going.” Pines said.
1 Hour Later
On Victoria Avenue, a convoy full of three Challengers, four Ferrets , and one Armadillo slowly rumbled down the street escorted by a large group of militias with two squads of Royal Guards. Many of the militiamen rode on the vehicles.
The militiamen were conversing as if there was nothing to worry about. They bought in to their Emperor’s word that if they just keep the Imperial forces back, they will buy time for his “superweapons” to turn the tide of the war.
However, the Royal Guards were more cautious and knew they could not afford to be overconfident. They were fanatical and would sacrifice their lives for their Emperor and that is the exact reason why they weren’t cocky like the militia. Some of the more sensible Royal Guards knew there was no superweapon coming to save them, the sabotage of many experiments and the escape of Doctor Heinrich Steiner made sure of that. They continued to fight however, because they swore an oath to defend their Emperor to their last dying breath.
Once the convoy moved past, the road fell into silence aside from the ongoing air battle and the sounds of gunfire and explosions in the distance. Suddenly, the trunk of an abandoned car on the side of the road was thrown open.
“Ah, fucking hell. Never doing that shit again.” Kuhn said climbing out of the car’s trunk.
Out of the damaged building next to the car came the rest of the group with Cameron running up to Kuhn and holding his hand.
“Told ya. Should’ve followed us.” said Jacob.
“I needed to pee man. Didn’t have time or I would’ve been spotted.”
“Can we just go? I want to get this done and over with.” Gustav said.
They walked down the street with Cameron gripping Kuhn’s hand tightly and Steiner rambling about his theories. Everyone besides Amilia and Max did their best to ignore him.
Marcus jogged up to Max and put his hand on his shoulder.
“Yo, you never told me, how did you end up Captain?”
“Well, I did go to OCS. Was promoted to 1st Lieutenant after I led a platoon up Mount Hagen and ambushed another Brit platoon up there. Then we mortared a base camp down the mountain before we assaulted it. We took out about half of a company and four Mastodons before they surrendered.
Turns out, they were the vanguard for the Royal 12th Infantry Division who were sent to flank the 1st. Visconti then ordered the 1st and the 4th to repel the 12th so we did. The 4th was late to the party so we did most of the work. Alpha Company took 25% casualties including Captain Alvin Kennard so Lieutenant Sheldon Monroe was promoted to Captain to replace him.
I got promoted Captain after I shot our Regiment commander.”
Marcus looked at him confused.
“You got promoted for killing a superior officer?”
“I’ll explain later. He was going AWOL but I’ll explain the detail some other time.”
“Long story?”
“Long story.”
“Wait, was it that one guy who wanted to burn down that Amerindian village?”
“Bingo. I’ll tell you the details they didn’t disclose later.”
“Huh, where else did you go to?
Max’s lips curled into a small smile.
“We took part in the battle for Mt. Superstition, Two Rivers, Angel Peak, Hill 741, and finally, we ended up here.”
“Dang. So you’ve been with Alpha Company through and through.”
“Yeah. We’ve never lost so many. Reduced to a single squad. I swear I will fucking strangle McAvoy.”
“Well, you ain’t alone.”
15 Minutes Later
“Rose my voice and made enemies, became a defector, on the run with a guy looking for his lunatic brothers, and now strolling through No Man’s Land with the Imperial crowned Prince and a scientist wanted by the Britannican crown who could potentially change the game for future warfare.” Pines muttered.
“Yeah that seems about right.” Max said.
“Well, guess even weirdness follows the most normal Pines. Weirdness runs through the family.”
“I hope you introduce me to them.”
“Actually, I think Kuhn here met my uncle Stan.”
“What? When?” asked Kuhn turning to Pines as they walked.
“That guy that scammed you in the Enigma Forest? Sounds a lot like my uncle. He’s a con artist running a tourist trap.”
Kuhn pulled Pines closer to him.
“After this, tell me his address. I’d like a word with that fucker.”
“Not his fault you went full retard.”
“Hey!”
They all turned to Sally who was pointing at the bell tower of a church down the street.
“Think we should send someone up there? You know, to get a good look at the area?”
All of a sudden, Sally fell forward followed by a gunshot.
“Sniper!” Max yelled as everyone scrambled for cover behind some rubble and abandoned cars.
“Sally!” Watson yelled as he peeked from a pile of rubble but quickly retreated as a bullet hit near where he was.
“No, everyone stay in cover!” Max yelled.
Sally got up, gripping her chest. She tried to walk towards Max but collapsed. Blood started to leak from her mouth.
“I don’t wanna die. I don’t wanna die.” Sally said.
“Sally, stay down!” Allison said.
“Goddammit, Anton. Can you get that sniper?” Vass said.
Beria peaked from the abandoned car with Max and pulled back right away just as a bullet struck their car.
“Church tower. Sally fell before we heard the shot.” Beria said.
The TIB Field Agent went to the other side of the car and crawled his way to a pile of rubble in front of the car. He peaked again, but this time the enemy sniper did not fire. He looked at where Sally was and saw she was reaching for the Captain.
“Sally stay down. Don’t move.” Max said.
“Come on Sally. Just don’t move.” Guz said.
“Cap, Cap please. I don-I don’t wanna die.” Sally said.
Sniper’s keeping her alive for a goddamn reason. Beria said as he adjusted the scope on his rifle.
“Sniper’s around four-hundred fifty meters from us. Everyone just keep your heads down. He’s good.” Beria announced to the rest of the group.
Beria slowly moved a piece of rubble out of the way and took aim at the tower. He saw a bald Britannican soldier, holding what appears to be a S-24 .
“No wind? Perfect.” Beria whispered to himself.
Beria pulled the trigger, watching as the bullet struck the sniper on the head before he slumped backwards.
“Clear!” He yelled.
The rest of the group broke cover, looking around to make sure there weren’t anymore enemies.
“All clear. Someone check Sally.” Max said.
Allison kneeled in front of Sally and checked her pulse. The Lieutenant sighed before turning Sally on her back.
“She’s gone.” Allison said as she took Sally’s dog tags.
Max closed his eyes in a silent prayer before pointing at Watson and Hinojoza.
“Put her on the side of the road. Steven, take her medkit. If anybody needs ammo, take some from Sally.” He turned to see Kuhn covering Cameron’s eyes.
As they picked up Sally’s body, Max could barely hear Watson mutter to himself.
“Just like the dream last night. She’s the first.”
Max just shook it off, thinking nothing of it.
10 Minutes Later
“They probably already arrived at the motel. You think they’ll come back?” asked Seed.
“That, I’m not sure. What do you think Cap?” asked Zhang.
Max just shrugged.
“I hope not.” He looked to Beria who was peeking around the corner with his rifle. “All clear?”
“Looks clear to me. You know if the 3rd doesn’t get to us quick enough, we’re fucked right?” Beria answered.
Max sighed.
“Then let’s hope it doesn’t happen.”
The group continued down the street, passing many destroyed vehicles and dead bodies of soldiers from both sides.
“Hey Max? When you become Emperor, what’s the first thing you’re gonna do anyway?” asked Zeke.
“If Zeke. Don’t say when. I don’t like to keep my hopes too far up.”
“Well you can’t put yourself down either.”
“What if I told you I never wanted to be the Emperor eh? What if I told you I wanted to be a teacher, or an actor, or a film director? I won’t be able to live normally and there’s always gonna be some rich asshole who’ll try to get to me.”
“You could always go to war with the nobility. Ban the status of noble and take their money.”
“Yeah but I’ll just be portraying myself as a tyrant. I have would have to go for the long con and play the stupid fucking game known as politics. Bro, I have patience, but I fear the day I run out.”
“Ah but you see, that’s why you have to surround yourself with people that will help you. Pick the people you think are perfect for their positions.”
“I see.” Max looked at Pines. “Hey Pines, what if I made you a General?”
Pines smiled and shrugged.
“Gotta decline at least for now. Gonna leave the army life after this, but I will come back if I don’t have a choice or it’s the best option.”
“Well let me know then. Last thing I wanna hear is someone like you ending up in rock bottom selling watches in the streets.”
“How can all of you be alright after what happened to Sally?”
The entire group looked at Daniel.
“Look kid, all of us have dealt with so much death in our lives, that it doesn’t affect us anymore.” Max said.
“Are you sure about that?”
Max froze for a second before answering.
“No, I’m not actually. War makes men monsters. Everyone has a breaking point, so my advice to you is find what’s yours and prepare for it if it comes.”
“So what’s your breaking point then?”
This time, Max stopped walking and stared off into space.
“Max?” Nazaire asked looking at Max worryingly.
“It’s your sister ain’t it?” Gus asked.
They all looked at Gus.
“Not a surprise there. Everyone knows how close the two of you were. From what I heard, our Cap here used to be a lazy ass kid when it comes to academics, but the moment his sister gets bullied, he goes fucking ballistic like he was possessed by a demon.”
“Yeah, and I would get my ass beat by my dad because I usually get suspended. Even when we fought, we would never lay a hand on each other. I used to solve my problems through brute force, Jenny would solve her problems by being a negotiator.”
“And now she’s out there leading efforts to rebuild war torn areas. Wearing a white dress wherever she goes, making great speeches, soft hands-” Daniel said but stopped when everyone was staring at him amusingly.
“Whoa does the new guy have the hots for the Princess?” said Steven.
“She’s a beautiful gal, but I think she’s leagues above you.” Pines said holding in a laughter.
“Well Daniel, if you want to hit on my sister, then go for it as long as you can overcome one obstacle.” Max said.
“And what’s that?”
Max’s face immediately turned into a scowl.
“Me. Hurt her once and I’ll fucking skin you alive. Are we clear?”
Daniel’s face paled.
“C-Crystal clear.” Daniel stammered.
To everyone else’s amusement, Max smiled.
“Then go for it man.” Max chirped.
Gus laughed loudly addressed Daniel.
“Don’t be a pussy and go for it Daniel. The last three guys that wanted to hit on the Princess pissed their pants when Max approached them. Max just wants to make sure the guy dating his sister truly loves her and isn’t a pussy.”
Daniel looked on, lost in thought. Suddenly, everything around him froze. Images of a funeral popped into his vision, followed by images of a burning city, a giant flash in the sky, a massive armada, a solar flare, a city that disappeared in a blinding flash, another burning city, and finally another funeral.
While everyone was frozen, his body started shaking and there was a loud, ear-piercing screech. He tried to resist and before he knew it, he had his gun pointed at the back of his Captain.
The private blinked to see his vision returned to normal and his gun was pointing down. However, everyone was looking at him with concern.
“You alright?” Seed asked.
Daniel nodded frantically while noticeably sweating.
“Want to tell us wh-”
A bullet struck Max’s helmet causing him to fall backwards.
“Contact!” Vassily yelled.
The group scrambled behind two ruined buildings near a bridge and a river with Zeke dragging Max behind cover.
“Max! You alright?” Zeke yelled checking for any wounds.
Man breathed heavily and checked his body to see if everything was there. Zeke put his fingers at where the bullet struck Max’s helmet.
“It ricocheted. Max you’re one lucky sonovubitch!” Zeke said chuckling.
Max got up and leaned on the wall where half of the group was taking cover, returning fire down the street.
“I swear I’m gonna die of a heart attack.” Max said. He shook his head and looked at the group. “Sitrep.”
“I think that’s the group that was looking for us.” Amilia said over the coms.
“Means their armored support couldn’t be far.” Beria said.
“Correction, they’re already here!” Gus yelled as he fired down the street. “It’s a fucking Armadillo!”
He ducked behind cover as 20mm shells struck the ground near him.
“Watson!” Max yelled.
“On it!”
On the other side of the street, Watson peered over the corner, seeing the Armadillo’s autocannon still pointing at the corner where Gus was at. He broke cover and pointed his SMAW at the armored vehicle.
“Backblast!” He yelled.
“Clear!”
Watson fired his SMAW, penetrating the Armadillo’s lower glacis causing a magnificent fire to erupt from the hatch.
Max himself got to the corner and took a peek. A crewman from the Armadillo was running around on fire. Some militiamen chased after him trying to put out the fire while the rest of the militia were trying to get their bearings after the Armadillo was knocked out.
“We need to get across the river! Watson, Jimi, Steven, Daniel, Steiner, Marcus, Azarov, you guys are Group 1. Get to the bridge while we provide suppressing fire. Then you guys except for Steiner will provide suppressing fire for us to cross the bridge. We will cover you guys so you guys can get to the otherside. Everyone clear on that?” Max ordered.
“Crystal clear!”
He saw everyone from the second group take positions with Zeke and Gus behind a pile of rubble. Max hugged the wall when a rocket hit the top of the building he was hiding behind causing some rubble to fall.
“Ready?”
Everyone acknowledged with Azarov holding Steiner by the shirt while the scientist held on to his briefcase for dear life.
“3, 2, 1, GO!”
In unison, Group 2 sent a hail of bullets towards the militiamen and Royal Guards down the street while Group 1 made a break for it for the stone bridge.
“Watson’s hit!”
To Max’s shock, he looked to see Watson face down in front of the bridge unmoving.
“Don’t stop! Keep shooting!” Max yelled. He fired his rifle hitting a young militiamen, couldn’t be more than 18, right in the left eye. A Royal Guard broke cover aiming a rocket launcher, but a wave of bullets from himself and Gus tore through the poor man’s chest.
“You know,” Gus said reloading his LMG. “One day they’ll give us something to protect our chests and not these fucking flak vests.”
“I know right?” Zeke yelled taking down a militiaman trying to cross the street. “Might as well give us some power armor or something. I know those eggheads got something.”
“Group 1 in position. Get across now!”
“Alright, Group 2. Lets go! Get across the bridge!”
The roar of engines caused Max’s face to pale. Down the street, a Challenger appeared after navigating through the rubble.
“GO! GO NOW!” Max yelled.
They ran like madmen after seeing the Challenger. The Main Battle Tank however fired, sending a 120mm High-Explosive shell into the building half of the group was hunkered behind. Zhang wasn’t even able to yell when the explosion sent him flying. He landed headfirst and didn’t get up.
Gus meanwhile, took the time to take the SMAW off of Watson’s body before stopping to join Group 1 on the bridge behind some sandbags.
“Backblast!”
“Clear!”
Marcus fired his Vampir and struck the Challenger in the lower glacis with a plume of smoke.
“That’ll slow it down!”
While Jimi assisted in reloading Marcus’ Vampir, two Ferrets drove past the unmoving Challenger firing their .50 caliber HMGs. One of the bullets struck Hinojoza’s back and exited through his chest in a shower of blood.
“Josh is down!” Allison yelled.
Gus aimed Watson’s SMAW and fired a Mk 3 Mod 0 Encased High-Explosive, Dual-Threat (HEDP) Rocket at the engine of a Ferret, causing a magnificent explosion that sent pieces of its front flying everywhere.
Steven helped Gus reload another HEDP rocket while the other Ferret started to back up.
“This is for Josh!” Gus yelled.
The second rocket struck the Ferret’s windshield killing the driver and the gunner instantly.
“Group 2 suppressing fire! Group 1 get across!” Max ordered.
Group 2 took positions behind piles of rubble to fire on the advancing Britannicans. The Challenger Marcus hit started moving its turret again.
“Get down!” Kuhn yelled.
Another 120mm HE shell sailed past Group 1 and hit a building down the street.
“Come on!” Jimi yelled. They broke cover, however another one of them fell when bullets tore through Steven’s chest. Still carrying the SMAW, another bullet went right through Gus’ chest causing him to stumble.
“Aw shit!” He said.
Daniel stopped for a second and helped Gus across the bridge, bullets zipping past them. Just before they got to cover, another bullet went right through Daniel’s neck.
Gus ended up pulling Daniel behind an abandoned SUV.
“Gus you alright?” Max yelled over the coms, not noticing Daniel was hit as he fire back at a Royal Guard who was firing at him. Three bullets hit the Guardsman on the chest. He stumbled forward and fell into the river.
“Eh I just got the wind knocked out of me Cap. I’ll be fine.” Gus responded. He held on to Daniel’s hand as he stared at the dying man. Blood leaked out of his neck and mouth, with tears streaming out of his fearful eyes.
“You did good kid. I’m sorry about what I said about you.” Gus comforted Daniel in his last dying moments. “You’re not a coward. You’re brave you know that? Wait for me will you? I’ll join you soon.”
Daniel blinked his eyes in confirmation before all life disappeared from him.
Gus looked to the skies where Imperial and Royal pilots fought over the skies. The beautiful sun shined down on them. He felt at ease while everyone else fought the Britannicans with bullets flying everywhere.
“Val-halla.” Gus whispered before he joined Daniel into the afterlife.
Max slid behind the SUV as bullets hit the ground where he was.
“Gus, we need the SM-” He stopped when he saw both Gus and Daniel were lifeless in a pool of their own blood. The captain cursed when he saw the SMAW was not loaded and peeked at the bridge where Steven’s and Hinojoza’s bodies laid.
The Imperial Captain took a peek to see the other two Challengers and the two remaining Ferret’s closing down on them.
“Fuck this.” Max said.
Lieutenant General Zane Chibuzo
Fire Base Kronos/ St. Arturo Airport
1st Infantry Division, 8th Imperial Shock Army
Chibuzo smiled slightly as he heard the reports that continued to stream in. The Britannicans have taken too many casualties and have slowly and steadily fallen back.
The battle in the skies have turned for the better as the more experienced Imperial pilots inflicted massive casualties on the mostly conscripted Royal pilots led by the few surviving aces.
Of course, there were severe casualties on their side including some well-known aces and senior military commanders. General Weatherby himself is still being operated on and they give him a 50-50 chance of surviving. McAvoy was arrested thankfully and thanks to General Visconti’s quick thinking, the Britannican counter-attack was slowed down just enough for Army Group Intrépido to arrive and flank around to cut off their retreat.
If they were fast enough, nearly 200,000 soldiers of the Royal Army would be cut off and would be forced to either surrender or fight to the end. It would make the 50,000 casualties they’ve suffered nearly worth it.
It would be the fourth biggest loss for the Britannicans in this war behind the 500,000 during the Glass Shard Offensive, 950,000 at Metroville, and the 1,245,000 in Algonquin. Of course, there was another 300,000 soldiers held in reserve but with nearly 1,500,000 Imperial soldiers surrounding the capital, there was absolutely no chance of a Britannican victory here.
His attention then went to a speaker where he heard the desperate voice of a very familiar captain.
"Enemy armor is 100 meters from my position and in closing in fast. Corduroy! Stay the fuck down!"
Chibuzo quickly grabbed a mic to respond.
"Oxide 1, this is Chibuzo, do you copy?"
BROKEN ARROW! I SAY AGAIN, BROKEN ARROW!"
The Commander of the 1st Infantry Division dropped the mic.
"My God."
He looked at the map on the table where three Britannican flags was closed in on an Imperial flag.
Captain Maximilian Vorenus
The Challengers slowly got closer and closer to the bridge. Marcus tried using his Vampir but all it did was bounce off its upper glacis. Accurate fire from Beria and Kuhn kept the Royal Guards and Militiamen hunkered behind the tanks.
“Hold them back! We’ve got Shockwaves incoming!” Max yelled. He quickly let out a burst, hitting one of the gunners on the Ferrets, before he ducked down.
“Oxide 1, this is Excalibur, be advise, Shockwaves will arrive ETA 30 seconds.”
“Copy that Excalibur.” Max said. “Shockwaves will hit in 30 seconds.”
Just before they reached the bridge, the Britannicans halted their advance and stopped firing, much to the Imperials’ confusion.
Then, one of the hatch’s of the Challengers opened up revealing its tank commander with a megaphone.
“Imperials, you are outnumbered and outgunned. There is no escape. Lay down your weapons and hand us Doctor Steiner. The war is ending and we promise you will be treated as humanely as possible.” The tank commander said.
Max scoffed at the idea. He knew the Militiamen are very vengeful and he’s seen the ditches full of executed Imperial POWs and the ones who were hanged from trees, lamp posts, or utility poles.
There was complete silence as the Imperials held their breaths.
“5 Seconds. Get to cover.” Excalibur said.
“GET DOWN!” Max yelled. He jumped behind a mountain of rubble where Beria and Corduroy were hiding behind. The rest of his group did the same finding their own mountains of rubble.
Max held his helmet before three massive explosions rocked their area. Buildings shook and some around them started collapsing. Rubble and dust flew everywhere. Above the trio, pieces of the ruined began falling on top of them. Max kept his head down, not noticing several pieces of rubble tumbling to him. His vision instantly turned black when one of them hit his head.
10 Minutes Later
“Ugh, fucking hell.”
Max opened his eyes and held his head in pain.
“He’s awake!”
Immediately, Allison came up to him and checked him out.
“You okay?” She asked.
“Just a little headache.” Max said as he nodded.
“How many fingers I’m holding?” Allison asked lifting three fingers in front of him.
“I see three fingers.”
“Good, at least you don’t have a concussion.”
Max looked around to see they were in an abandoned room. Cameron was sleeping on Kuhn’s lap, Pines was bandaging up Seed’s left arm which was bleeding, Steiner and Corduroy were in a corner whispering to each other privately, and Zeke, Beria, Jimi, and Marcus were near the windows keeping a lookout.
“Where are we?” Max asked slowly getting up.
“Away from the river if that’s what you’re asking.” said Beria. “Shockwaves destroyed the bridge and fucked up those Challys. I think the first one is the only one that survived it all.”
Max took a look through the window and found only an empty, but ruined street.
“Who did we lose?” Max asked.
“Hinojoza, McCallister, Bo, Janikowski, Watson, Bright, and Spencer.” Zeke said.
“Jesus Christ, so the three of us are all that’s left of A Company.” Max responded. “Word on how far are reinforcements?”
“Shouldn’t be long.” Allison said. “Chibuzo said they broke through and are heading in this direction.”
“So we’ll just stay here.” Corduroy said walking up to them.
“Can’t risk running into more enemies.” Pines said. “I agree, lets wait for reinforcements.”
The next two hours was spent resting and taking shifts to keep a lookout. They were all silent and tired, not wanting to spend more of their energy.
Max contemplated on the future. The Britannicans were done for, but A Company will be done for until replacements arrive. Chances are, they’ll either spend the rest of the war behind the lines, or if they’re deemed healthy enough, put in a different company and sent to fight again.
Personally, Max wanted to keep fighting. He didn’t feel right being pulled away from the fight when he was still healthy enough to fight.
‘Fight til the Imperial flag rises from the Royal Britannican Palace.’ That was the oath they all took before they were shipped off. The very same palace where the Britannican Emperor is held up forcing his people to fight to the last man in his name.
The prince was ticked off. More people are going to die because the prideful Britannican Emperor refuses to acknowledge to futility of their efforts.
“You guys hear that?” Beria said.
The group froze when the sounds of helicopters got closer and closer.
“Those are Vultures!” Kuhn said waking Cameron up.
Max looked out the window as two Vultures flew by, firing Hydra rockets at an unknown target. He could see they’ve already spent half of their Hellfire missiles.
Following the Vultures, the ground started shaking as they heard the unmistakable sounds of tanks.
“It’s our boys!” Beria yelled after taking a quick peek from the window.
Without hesitation, Max contacted them.
“This is Oxide 1, hold your fire. Friendlies coming out!” He motioned for the rest of the group to get up. “Lets go!”
“Copy that Oxide 1. Convoy hold your fire. We’ve got friendlies ahead.”
The group cautiously walked out the building with Max holding his rifle in the air. Ahead of them was an Imperial convoy led by a Leopard.
Around the convoy, Imperial soldiers ran escort watching for any ambushers. They walked closer when the hatch of the Leopard opened up revealing a bearded man with light skin.
Max and the man saluted each other.
“Lieutenant William Monroe, 1st Cavalry Winged Hussars. Captain Vorenus right?” The man asked.
“The one and only.” Max said.
“Right, I’ll get you guys a ride to the Nighthawks in a square down the street.” Monroe said. “Any resistance up ahead?”
Max shook his head.
“Only a disabled Challenger across the river. Bridge is destroyed though. Got a Mule with you?”
“Nah, too long. Should be another bridge somewhere.” Monroe took out a map. “Yeah, just gotta take a left. Anyways…”
Max watched as Monroe gave orders to have some vehicles give them a ride.
“Well it’s been fun Captain. Gotta fuck up these Brits ya’know?” Monroe said taking out his radio. “Convoy’s Oscar Mike.”
The Leopard lurched forward followed by the rest of the convoy except for a few Nomads who stayed behind for Oxide 1.
“So what happens now?” asked Cameron. He looked to see if anyone would give an answer, but instead everyone just stared at the convoy with tired eyes.
1 Hour Later
The helicopter ride to Firebase Kronos was relatively silent among the group who were content with just resting.
From the Nighthawk’s window, Max could see Imperial troop movements going off to wipe out what’s left of the Britannican Counter-Offensive. Destroyed Royal and Imperial vehicles scattered the landscape with black smoke from the fires and the craters caused by the artillery from both sides.
Helicopters flew past them transporting troops with fighter jets and bombers flying overhead to deliver their payloads.
Max sighed as he saw they began to land on Firebase Kronos.
Almost over. Max thought.
His face paled when he saw who was waiting for him, arms across his chest.
“Oh fuck me.” He said.
The others saw who was waiting and their blood ran cold.
“Well good luck.” Zeke said patting Max’s shoulder.
Finally, the helicopter landed and the door slid open. Without hesitation Max walked up to his father and saluted.
They stared at each other in silence waiting for the helicopter’s engines to power down. Nearby, journalists snapped pics of the exchange. One journalist snapped a pic that would eventually end up on the covers of Time Magazine and end up in their list of Most Influential Images of All Time.
It depicted a picture of the Prince, covered in dirt and scratches standing in attention in front of the clean and untouched Emperor in a black suit with a red tie, glaring judgmentally at his own son. In the background, helicopters can be seen in the background heading to the front. Nearby, Max’s group slowly got out of the helicopter with Daniel Pines staring at the Emperor with fear all over his face.
Daniel and Jacob laid their weapons on the ground and took off their vests as some members of the Military Police came to put them in handcuffs.
“What are you doing?” Emperor Lucius Nathaniel Vorenus asked his son who was still saluting.
He was met with silence in which Lucius rolled his eyes.
“At ease.”
Max dropped his salute.
“You’re my son, you don’t have to salute me Max.”
“With all due respect my Emperor, I am a soldier of the Empire and I must salute every superior officer including the Emperor your majesty.” Max said his eyes still staring off into the distance.
There was a moment of silence before Lucius walked the other way with the Imperial Guards.
“Max, come with me. Make sure the soldiers that were with him are checked by the medical personnel, fed, and showered and that includes the defectors.” Lucius ordered to no one in particular.
Max was about to follow him when he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked back where Allison looked at him with worry.
“Are you gonna be okay?” She asked.
Max gave a reassuring smile.
“Don’t worry Alli, just get some rest will you?” He said walking away. However, deep inside he knew what his dad wanted and it concerned him.
They came upon the command centre where it was cleared of any personnel except for Brusilov and Chibuzo who were discussing plans.
Lucius stopped just inside the room when he saw the two Generals were still there.
“I ordered this room to be cleared.” Lucius sneered.
Brusilov was undaunted.
“Well my lord, Captain Vorenus is a soldier of the Empire and is a member of General Chibuzo’s command. Anything you have to say to him while on active duty, we want to hear for ourselves as well.”
“This is a matter of the Royal Family.”
“And yet he’s still on active duty.”
Brusilov and Lucius glared at each other intensely, until Max stepped in between them.
“I hardly think this is the time for a fight. Can we just talk about why we’re here?” Max asked looking between the two of them back and forth.
Lucius shook his head.
“Fine, let's get this over with. Max, I’m ordering you to come home.”
Silence fell into the room once more. While Chibuzo and Brusilov looked on with uncertainty, Max already knew it was coming and had an answer long beforehand.
“No.” Max said.
The Emperor’s face morphed into a shock.
“No? Are you kidding Max? You almost got killed out there!”
Max rolled his eyes.
“Well...yeah? That comes with the job ya’know?”
His face got closer until he was right in front of Max’s face. Max almost snorted when he realized his 6’2” dad had to look up at him, though not by much.
“I don’t believe you realize the situation Max. I need an heir and you’re the only one I want.”
“Oh now you need me? That’s too bad. I don’t think you realize the political fallout if word got out that daddy pulled his son out of the war in the name of his safety.”
“And if you die, what happens? That throne could go to Jenny who doesn’t know shit about politics, Alexander who is autistic, Leonard who’s about as smart as a mentally challenged sheep, Esther who has the same problem as Jenny, Charles, Frederick, Rachel, Victoria, and Marco aren’t old enough, and don’t get me started with Jeremiah.”
“Why do you care? All I’m gonna do is inherit the mess you created.”
“Mess?”
Max facepalmed.
“My God how disconnected are you from society? Don’t you see how fucked the populace? Anyone ever tell you how the wage gap is increasing? The only reason why nobody’s launched a coup is because of this war and because people look up to Brusilov and Ashdown. Get with the times old man!”
By this time, Max was directly in front of his father’s face.
They stared at each other for a solid 30 seconds before Lucius turned around and walked out with his guards following him.
“Dio ci aiutii tutti.” Max muttered rubbing his forehead in frustration.
“You alright Max?” asked Chibuzo.
Max sighed.
“Just peachy sir. I think I’ve just crossed my own name out of his list of heirs.”
Max walked up to the table, his eyes staring at the map.
“If I had the energy sir, I would’ve tried smashing this table.”
Brusilov smirked.
“Don’t worry about what your dad says. We’ll make sure you get the throne.”
“Still though, I’m not comfortable with the idea getting promotions so easily.”
“Well you’re not sitting behind the lines. You and your unit have been on the front consistently and I believe the bravery of you and your company warrants some promotions.”
Max shook his head.
“What’s left of them at least. Can you promise me the two defectors, Daniel Pines and Jacob Seed are treated fairly and given an opportunity to join us?”
Brusilov thought for a second before nodding.
“That can be arranged. We owe them that much. The last part, not until this is over. Won’t be the first time we let defectors join us.”
“Keep an eye on Pines though. Apparently he’s good with computers.”
“Will do. How are you doing?”
Max rolled his shoulders.
“To be honest sir, let me shower, get some food, and some sleep, and I’ll be ready to go.”
Chibuzo snorted while Brusilov smiled.
“Good, Captain Nazaire will take over A Company and wait for replacements. You on the other hand, I’m placing you in Lieutenant Colonel Alvarez’s 7th Battalion upfront.”
“Captain Nazaire?” Max asked as Brusilov took out golden oak leaf pin.
“Congratulations Major Vorenus.”
1 Day Later
Max clutched the necklace with a silver cross right outside of a hanger. The deaths of members of Allison’s squad and the rest of A Company still lingered in his mind. For a while, he thought of what he could’ve done, but turned into anger towards the Britannican Emperor who refused to surrender.
He would love nothing more than to punch the man on the face repeatedly and hang him from the palace balcony. The Captain gave his respects to all of the dead beforehand as the bodies and remains were brought to base except for one. Max was out meeting with officers of the 7th Battalion to get acquainted with them when Daniel Spencer’s body arrived.
Letting out a tired sigh, Max opened the door and entered the hanger where the bodies of A Company laid in coffins ready to be brought home. However, he was not alone as he noticed a bandaged soldier sitting next to one of the coffins.
The soldier didn’t flinch as Max came up and placed a hand on the coffin with a picture of Daniel on top of it.
They were silent as Max made a silent prayer while the man continued to look down in mourning.
“I’m sorry about this Christian.” Max said receiving no response from Daniel’s brother. “Daniel was a good kid. Probably better than I.”
Max then came up to Christian and placed a hand on his shoulder reassuringly, making Christian look up at the Prince.
“He never fired a shot you know? Never killed, never harmed anyone. But he did try to save his squad member. He’s behind you by the way.” Max said pointing to Gustav Janikowski’s coffin behind Christian. He held out Daniel’s necklace and placed it on Christian’s hand.
“I won’t shift blame. If you want to blame anyone, blame me. I was his commanding officer. Perhaps if I did things differently, they would all be alive but I didn’t.” Max sighed sadly. “You need to talk to someone, come to me. I’ll always listen.”
Max began to walk out to return to his unit. Behind him however, Christian clutched the necklace and glared at the back of Max’s head with pure hatred.
Major Maximilian Vorenus
7th Battalion, 1st Infantry Division
Near the Royal Palace, the final stronghold of the Royal Army
1 Week and 3 Days later
“Would save us the time if we just bomb the palace to rubble.”
Max looked up at Major Christian Havenstein as they looked at a map on a table behind a Nomad. The street they were on were full of armored vehicles waiting for the order to assault the Royal Palace. Mortar teams fired from the street bombarding the defenders in the Palace’s courtyard.
Until the buildings ahead of them are cleared of any ambushers, they were to wait. Heavy anti-air batteries kept any Imperial helicopters or aircraft from getting close and Command wanted the Palace, not a pile of rubble.
In front of the courtyard were several Imperial armored vehicles from a vanguard that fell to the heavy armored and ATGM presence at the palace.
“Yeah but you remember the oath before we shipped off right? Keep fighting until the flag rises on top of the Palace?” Max asked his friend.
“Or we can start using white phosphorus rounds and flamethrowers to root out the rats.”
As soon as he said that, a soldier passed by them holding a flamethrower.
“You were saying?” Max smirked. “Besides, the mortars ARE using White phosphorus.”
Max looked to see right to see two familiar TIB agents walking up to them.
“Well, haven’t seen you guys in a week.” Max said. He shook both Vass and Amilia’s hands.
“Remember, Steiner promised us drink when this is all over.” Vass said.
“So what brings you guys here?”
Azarov immediately dropped his smile.
“We have some questions for Lieutenant Colonel Alvarez and Lieutenant Sebastian Veldheer. Are they here?”
Max pointed to down the street.
“You’ll find Alvarez somewhere down there. Veldheer and his Platoon was sent to clear out the buildings up ahead. Come on, I’ll bring you to him.”
Vorenus, Havenstein, Azarov, and Corduroy walked down the street passing many armored vehicles and troops waiting for the order to advance.
“So, what do you need to see them for?” asked Havenstein.
“The Alvarez and the Veldheer families have some bad blood and we’re here to make sure neither do anything.” answered Corduroy.
“Bad blood?” Max asked.
“Back when rich families openly hired thugs to sabotage their competition, the Alvarez family waged a war with the Northwest family. The Veldheer family acting as enforcers and the closest allies to the Northwests, sent hitmen to assassinate two brothers of the Alvarez patriarch. Thus starting a violent feud between the Alvarez and Veldheer families.” Azarov informed them.
“Sounds like a mafia movie.” Havenstein said.
“Tch, those three families were among the families that combated the Commission. The Gambettis, the Pavanos, Messinas, Lupisellas, Falcones, Vincis, Clementes, Salieri, Marcanos, and Ancelottis have been fighting rich and noble families for decades. They’ve done well defending their businesses from so many rich families. Heard Preston’s been talking to Scaletta and Gravelli to try to end this feud. Clearly, some didn’t get the message.” Corduroy said.
“Jesus, how much juice does Old Man Gravelli have left?” Max wondered.
“Plenty, and we better hurry up with this. General Nasution’s getting impatient and wants to storm the palace.” Azarov said.
As they walked, Max froze when he saw something that stopped him cold.
“Lieutenant Maxwell?” Max called out to a Lieutenant in a conversation with the tank commander of a Leopard.
Maxwell hopped off the tank and saluted Max.
“Sir!” He said.
“What are you doing here? Your platoon is suppose to be helping Veldheer’s platoon clearing the buildings up ahead? Where’s De La Hoya and his platoon? He’s suppose to go too.” Max asked.
“Well sir, it was a last second change. Colonel Alvarez sent Veldheer’s platoon alone and ordered us back as a reserve.”
“But Schneider’s, McKinley’s, and Kosov’s platoons are the reserves.”
Maxwell shrugged his shoulders.
“Beats me sir. Colonel Alvarez didn’t tell you guys?”
Havenstein shook his head.
“No, he left us in the dark.”
“Ah shit.” Azarov said. The two TIB Agents went into a full sprint followed by Max and Havenstein.
“Where’s Alvarez? Someone get me Alvarez?” Max yelled drawing attention to many soldiers.
“He’s up ahead sir! Right where the mortars are at!” Another Lieutenant answered.
“This is Bullfrog 1. To anyone that can hear us, stop firing! You’re hitting us with mortars! I’ve got a lot of dead and wounded. For God’s sake, stop shooting!” said a voice in the COMS.
The group ran ahead of the armored column and came upon several mortars raining hell on a nearby location. Among the mortar teams, an old man stood directing the mortar teams.
“Fire! Keep firing! Don’t let up!”
Max angrily came up behind the old man and forceful turned him around.
“You sonuvabitch. WHY DID YOU SEND VELDHEER ALONE!” He screamed at his face.
“Get your hands off me!” Alvarez said. “They can handle themselves.”
“You’re sending them into a death trap.” Azarov said. He pointed to a member of one of the mortar teams. “You! Who are you guys firing at? Considering the angle of the mortars, it’s somewhere nearby.”
A young Oceanian man stepped up.
“Colonel Alvarez ordered us to fire near Bullfrog 1’s position. He said they were in danger of being overrun.”
Corduroy had enough and took out some cuffs. While Max held Alvarez, she came up behind him and cuffed his hands.
“What are you doing?” Alvarez asked. “Do you know who I am?”
“You’re not firing near Bullfrog 1’s position, you ARE firing on their position!” Corduroy addressed the mortar teams.
Many members paled and some muttered prayers.
“Enough of this. 7th Battalion. I want every man upfront!” Max yelled into the COMs. Meanwhile, Corduroy and Azarov took Alvarez and pushed him down to the ground hard where they’ll keep an eye on him.
It didn’t take long for the nearly 1000 strong Battalion to line up in their individual 8 Companies. Max and Havenstein stood in front of the Battalion.
“Roycewicz, West. Take your companies and rescue Veldheer’s Platoon. Clear out the buildings on the left side of the street. Vasquez, Hamada, clear out the right. Vonderhaar and Dewanto, your companies will be held in reserve. Alright, let move go! I want this done yesterday!” Max ordered. He then pointed to a tank commander sitting on top of his Leopard. “De La Cruz, get your tanks ready. Everyone up! We’re taking that palace today!”
De La Cruz looked at confusion at first when Max started ordering everyone up, but then smiled and looked at another tank commander on another Leopard.
“Carius! Get everyone up!”
Max then pointed to an officer among the mortar teams.
“You! Bruchmueller! I want you to mortar the Palace courtyard. I don’t want a single thing alive when we get there!”
Now pumped up, the soldiers eagerly followed their orders, sensing the end of the war nearby.
“Blood in the water! There’s blood in the water! Lets fucking go!” A pumped up Afrikan soldier yelled as he bumped his helmet with another eager Britannican soldier.
Havenstein meanwhile looked at Max amusingly, his head tilted which Max noticed.
“Look Chris, I’m sorry if you had a speech planned but-”
Without warning, Chris grabbed Max in a headlock playfully to which they both started laughing.
“You stealing my thunder Max? Come on man, let me have my fun.”
“Alright alright. Let me go. I’ll shut up next time.”
Havenstein let go of Max as gunfire erupted nearby.
The two waited beside a Nomad patiently as they heard from the COMs the Companies of the 7th Battalion clear the buildings one by one.
“This is Angel 1. Streets have been cleared and we’re holding position at Rally Point Bravo.”
Max and Havenstein got into the Nomad and radioed the column.
“Streets have been cleared. All units advance to Rally Point Bravo!”
The engines of tanks and other armored vehicles roared to life. Coming out of the lead tank which had the words “HULK SMASH” scribbled on the gun barrel, Captain Oscar De La Cruz took out a red battle flag depicting an armored warrior with wings on horseback rearing up for a charge and hanged it from the rear of the turret. The wind picked up allowing the flag to fly.
“1ST CAVALRY WINGED HUSSARS!” He yelled.
“ZABIJ PIERWSZE, OBLICZ PÓŹNIEJ!” The other tank commanders yelled.
“Convoy we are Oscar Mike.” Havenstein said in the COMs.
The armored column rumbled down the street, passing many dead bodies of both Imperial and Royal troops. Some Imperial armored vehicles laid burning after being ambushed, wreckage of helicopters and jets laid on top of buildings or moved to the side of the street after being shot down by the heavy SAM batteries at the palace. From the utility poles they passed were many hanged Royal soldiers who refused to fight any further for the Britannican Emperor.
Up above, missiles launched from SEAD aircraft flew by to hit their targets around the palace. As soon all batteries were down, ground troops can call in helicopter and bomber support to suppress the enemy defenses.
Once they reached the gates of the Royal Palace, Imperial troops from the 7th Battalion were huddled alongside a very familiar unit.
“Holy shit.” Max said. He got out of the Nomad and walked up to a group of troops huddled behind a ruined bus listening to their orders.
“Alli! Zeke!” Max called out.
Captain Nazaire and Lieutenant Okoye looked up and smiled when they saw their friend walking up to them.
“Damn you guys got here before me huh?” He asked as he hugged the two.
“Chibuzo ordered us to help you guys out. We were suppose to help Nasution’s forces but it looks like he got things covered.” Zeke said pointing to the huge fires behind the palace.
“Damn pyromaniac will end up burning down the city at this rate.” Alli said.
“We’re ending it all, here and now.” He peeked to look at the huge open space before the palace where many Royal troops supported by tanks hunkered down. “As soon as we get the order to.”
They waited as mortar shells, artillery shells, and rocket artillery bombarded the defenses. Challengers in hulled down positions were nailed by Maverick and Kedge missiles. Rockets with incendiary and cluster munitions struck to finish off any survivors.
Once the missiles and rockets stopped, Max took a peek but dust and smoke obscured his vision.
“All units advance!”
“We’re Oscar Mike. Lets go, this war ends today!” Max directed, raising a fist into the air.
Troops got out of their positions and advanced towards the palace. De La Cruz’s tank rushed ahead and busted down the gates to the palace. Behind, a photographer captured the exact moment which was shown in history books and documentaries for generations to come. It depicted an officer, later identified as Major Vorenus, ordering troops to advance, nearby a Leopard smashed through the gates with the 1st Cavalry battle flag and on the background, the battered Royal Palace stood after intense bombardment.
Max walked alongside Havenstein behind a Jaguar as some Royal Guardsmen took potshots from the windows and the rooftop of the Palace. A low-flying Flanker buzzed the rooftop receiving some small-arms fire.
“Command this is Mag 1, we have tangos on the rooftops. Permission for a strafing run?”
“Permission granted Mag 1, clear the path for the Sea Wolves.”
Max smiled when he recognized the voice of the pilot.
“This is Dragon 1, we’ve broken through the rear. Army boys, race ya to the top!”
He shook his head when he heard Anwar’s voice over the COMs.
Once they reached the doors, bodies laid everywhere with several of them on the steps to the palace. Blood poured down the stairs in steams and he saw a few right in front of the doors, trying to get back inside.
“Blow those doors open!” Havenstein ordered. Immediately, a 125mm HE shell from a Jaguar blew the barricaded door to pieces, allowing Imperial troops to stream in. They were distracted for a bit when they heard the Flanker strafe the roof.
Knowing what’s inside, Max decided to switch to an open frequency so everyone even the defenders inside can hear him.
“Brothers and Sisters of the Empire, the Royal Honor Guards await you ready to fight to the last man inside this godforsaken palace. If they want to meet God so badly, then we shall have the honor to help them meet their maker! Kill them all, and wipe this scum off the face of Terra!”
Max was met with Uras in the COMs making him smile.
Havenstein patted Max’s shoulder and smiled.
“So...shall we?”
Max chuckled.
“After you.”
Inside, bodies of Royal Honor Guards laid everywhere, many of them had bandages all over their bodies. Flags of the Britannican Empire were all either burned, bullet ridden, or torn to pieces.
“Jesus, can’t imagine this happening to Agatha.” Chris said.
“You really had to put that image in my mind huh?” Max said with disapproval.
“Sorry ‘bout that. Didn’t really mean to.”
The two continued to go through the palace as Imperial troops cleared rooms one by one ahead of them. Most Royal Guards fell to the veteran troops of both the Imperial Army and Imperial Marines. They past some rooms where Royal Guards and the Emperor’s ministers chose suicide over capture.
Finally they came upon a staircase which led them to the roof where Sea Wolves and Marines stood waiting.
“Took you Army boys long enough!” One of the Marines said while the others laughed. Some of the Army troops started joking around, hugging their brothers from the Marines and the Sea Wolves.
Max smiled at the sight.
“Well you’re in one piece.”
He turned to see Lieutenant Commander Jisaburo Miyagi smiling after checking some bodies of Royal Guards. They shook hands and embraced each other.
“Never got to say thanks for helping us back there.” Max said referring to No Man’s Land.
“Ay don’t mention it. Anwar’s somewhere around here, taking a piss. You got a flag we can use?” Miyagi asked in which Max shook in return.
“Speaking of the devil.” Max said noticing a familiar Marine walking up to them.
“I haven’t pissed for a while and I feel fucking good.” Lieutenant Marcus Anwar said hugging his childhood friend.
“Good to see you again Marcus.”
“Heh, you know Steiner owes us drinks right? Oh and by the way, slow as always.” Marcus smiled referring to how the Army was the last to make it to the rooftop.
“Shut up.” Max responded giving Marcus a light punch.
“Make way lads make way! We can finally start celebrations!”
They turned to see Okoye making his way through the crowds holding a flag of the Empire.
Max nodded and then pointed to the still flying Britannican flag still flying on a flagpole on the edge of the rooftop.
“Someone tear that trash down.” Max ordered.
Immediately, a Marine and a Sea Wolf ran up to the flag and brought down the flag. Okoye came up behind them and the three helped raise the Imperial flag above the palace.
Right on cue, Uras rang out throughout the city as word quickly spread of the Palace’s capture.
Max stared at the flag flying in the wind with a smile, a tear rolled down his cheek as he remembered the men and women under him that fell. His thoughts were interrupted by a soldier.
“Sir!” The Semitic soldier saluted. “You really need to see this.”
Moments Later
“After all this, now he wants fucking mercy?” Max muttered.
He was accompanied by Miyagi, Nazaire, Okoye, Anwar, Havenstein, and a mixed group of Marines, Army, and Sea Wolves as they came upon the Emperor’s studies.
On a chair behind a mahogany desk, sat a bald, portly man drinking a glass of wine wearing a black suit. Two Imperial soldiers stood on either side of him aiming their weapons at him at all times.
The man noticed the party before him and stood up with a smug smile on his face.
“Who do I have the pleasure of meeting?”
Max stepped up right in front of the desk.
“Major Maximilian Vorenus, 7th Battalion 1st Infantry Division. Emperor Edward York III correct?”
“Ah, a fellow royal. It’s a pleasure to meet you Major Vorenus.” York said. “Drink?” He asked offering a cup of wine.
Max shook his head.
“I don’t drink. So what do you want? I can tell you want something.” He said crossing his arms across his chest.
York thought for a second before coming up with a smile.
“Well, considering you Imps hold all the cards, I’ll surrender unconditionally. Wanted to see your father anyways. Heard he’s a nice man.”
The Major bowed his head, his breaths becoming heavy.
“Now you surrender, after you’ve lost everyone and killing many of ours?”
York, not sensing the hostilities, shrugged his shoulders.
“Well, they are just soldiers. As a Prince, I believe you should know that.”
Before he could react, Max reached over and threw the Emperor over the desk and onto the floor.
“Fuck you!” He punched the Emperor’s face repeatedly. “You. Fucking. Asshole. We. All. Lost. Friends. Because. Of. You!”
Max only stopped when Havenstein and Miyagi pulled him back away from the now bleeding Emperor groaning in pain. The Prince shook them off.
“Someone find a fucking rope!” He ordered as a soldier ran off. “And bring this piece of shit to the roof!”
Two Sea Wolves helped the Emperor up before they started dragging him. The group followed with Max leading the entourage.
At the roof where the Imperial flag flew, the soldiers that waited there saw the captured Emperor York and started jeering at him. A few took the opportunity to punch him and spit on him.
They brought him to the edge where everyone from the courtyard could see. Instantly, shouts filled the air as soldiers called for the Emperor’s blood. Max could see Field Marshal Brusilov watching while stepping out of a Nomad.
“P-please. I surrendered!” York pleaded.
The soldier earlier came back with rope, much to everyone’s pleasure. Miyagi tied the rope to a stone column while Anwar created a noose around York’s neck.
During all this, Max stood in front of York with an intense glare at the fat man’s bloodied face.
“This is for A Company.” Max said.
Max and Havenstein carried the overweight man to the ledge where he stood in front of the sea of soldiers.
“Please. Please spare me. Your father would want me alive!” York made a final plea.
They were silent as Max stood alone in front of the Emperor, the others giving them space.
“Fuck what my dad wants. This is for all the people you killed you fat shit.” Max seethed.
He pushed the Emperor over the edge. The fat man screamed as he fell, which was only silent as the rope snapped his neck.
Roars of approval filled the air while Max put a foot on the ledge, watching the celebrating troops.
Another war photographer snapped an iconic picture, showing the hanged Emperor Edward York III while directly on top of him, the triumphant Prince Maximilian Vorenus VII stood.
Max then had a weird feeling in his body, one he never had before.
He smiled. For once, he felt really good killing someone.
Author's Note
Finished this feeling like hammered shit. I think I should check with a doctor soon.
Yes gonna go back and forth between the flashbacks and the main story. Really do enjoy doing this.
Always remember, I write this for fun.
If there are any mistakes, especially if actual members of a military notice any mistakes, please let me know and correct me so I can do what I can to change it.
Oh and to the people who noticed, yes, I just did it
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Emperor Marco Vorenus I "The Golden Eagle" (1156-1233)
Emperor Julius Vorenus I "Julius the Reformer" (1189-1284)
Emperor Lucius Vorenus I "The Archangel" (1211-1305)
Emperor Victor Vorenus I "Victor the Holy" (1244-1322)
Emperor Gregory Vorenus III "Gregory the Judge" (1271-1365)
Emperor Oliver Vorenus II "Oliver the Fair" (1301-1395)
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus IV "The Admiral" (1333-1428)
Emperor Victor Vorenus III "Victor the Great" (1364-1452)
Emperor Robert Vorenus II "The Mad Emperor" (1395-1454)
Empress Catherine Vorenus I "Catherine the Brave" (1397-1502)
Emperor Jeremiah Vorenus II "Jeremiah the Conqueror" (1454-1541)
Empress Mary Vorenus I "Saint Mary" (1489-1588)
Emperor Maximillian Vorenus V "The Deceiver" (1512-1601)
Emperor Richardo Vorenus II "The Pious" (1540-1646)
Emperor William Vorenus III "The Mentor" (1573-1664)
Emperor Alexander Vorenus X "The Defender" (1603-1682)
Emperor Robert Vorenus III "The Good Emperor" (1638-1697)
Emperor Charles Vorenus XII "Carolus Rex" (1682-1718)
Emperor Edward Vorenus IV "Edward the Lame" (1684-1710)
Empress Elizabeth Vorenus I "The Unconquerable" (1690-1790)
Emperor Phillip Vorenus II "The Scientist" (1713-1804)
Emperor Gregory Vorenus VII "The Explorer" (1781-1883)
Emperor Oliver Vorenus V "The Hunter" (1805-1900)
Empress Joanna Vorenus I "Mother Nature" (1865-1953)
Emperor Joseph Vorenus II "The Tyrant" (1934-1984)
Emperor Lucius Vorenus II "The Architect" (1954-2016)
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII "The Warrior" (1974-)
Author's Note
Just a little chapter about the Vorenus Dynasty
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
“We’ve all got the power in our hands to kill, but most people are afraid to use it. The ones who aren’t afraid control life itself.”
-Richard Ramirez, “The Night Stalker”
Morana Region
UTN Donnerschlag
Rear Admiral Kertz von Haeften
3rd Imperial Fleet
“Did we lose them?”
A blue male unicorn scientist stepped out of the bridge and looked behind their ship but couldn’t see anything but fog. It was merely an exploration expedition. While most who dare enter the Unexplored Regions enter further south where the seas were calmer and warmer, few came through the north. They specifically brought with them an icebreaker to deal with the icebergs that have dealt in so many.
“Ach, I can’t see a damn thing through the fog.” The captain, a brown male earth pony commented. “Got anything on radar?”
A red female pegasus continued to bang her monitor.
“I got nothing cap, our radar’s jammed.”
“Can’t be natural. That radar’s never malfunctioned before in the many years I’ve sailed the seas. Somepony’s jamming us on purpose.”
“But why though?” The scientist asked reentering the bridge.
“Call me crazy, but maybe there’s a reason nopony’s ever returned from the Unexplored Regions.” The pegasus said.
“Aye.” The captain said. “Only fools enter the Unexplored Region unprepared to fight.”
“But you’re not?” The scientist responded.
Wordlessly, the Captain pulled an assault rifle from a gym bag lying next to him.
“I’m always prepared son.”
They continued to sail for the next several minutes through the thick fog. The rest of the crew, scientists, and journalists kept a lookout from the outside.
“Ha!”
The two stallions looked at the pegasus manning the radar.
“I think the radar’s finally working!”
“Well you see anything?” The Captain asked.
She stared intently at the screen.
“I’m detecting multiple faint radar signatures, I can’t tell what they are.”
“Fog’s clearing up!” They heard a unicorn journalist yell from the bow of the ship.
“Somepony take the wheel.” said the Captain walking towards the door with his AR. “Whoever they are, they’re the reason we’re lost.”
He shoved through the crowd until he was in front of them.
“Show yourself!” He yelled, aiming his rifle at the clearing fog.
The fog started dissipating slowly, showing very large shapes in front of them. He aimed his rifle, but then his eyes widened and he lowered his rifle slowly.
Once the fog cleared, they were met with an awe inspiring sight. In front of them, an entire fleet of warships laid in front of them. They could clearly see a very large aircraft carrier directly in the rear of the fleet.
“Who-who are they?” The journalist asked.
No one answered him.
“Behind us!”
They all looked back at the thick sea of fog, making out a large shape coming towards them. Finally, the bow of a titanic warship emerged, its main batteries trained directly at them.
“Oh my, I was definitely not prepared for this,” The captain muttered.
Onboard the bridge of the Devastation-class Battleship Donnerschlag, Rear Admiral Kertz von Haeften of the 3rd Imperial Fleet looked at the icebreaker from his binoculars with a grin.
Using the fog, they tailed the icebreaker from a safe distance, jamming both their radar and communications.
“What’s the call from NAVCOM?” Haeften asked the Captain, a tall man of Nordic descent.
“Miyagi said sink the bastards.”
“Heh, I thought so.”
After half a minute, the 15 in. forward batteries of the Donnerschlag took aim at the Icebreaker. The crew could see the ponies on board the Icebreaker start running around in panic. A group of unicorns gathered at the stern of the ship. Their horns glowed, but suddenly fizzed out.
“Pitiful.” Haeften said.
A 15 in. gun fired a single salvo directly at the stern of the icebreaker. As expected, the HE shell hit the icebreaker midship causing a massive explosion that sent ponies and pieces of the ship everywhere. The force of the explosion caused the ship to split in two.
“Well that was boring.” The Captain said.
Haeften shrugged.
“I mean it is just an icebreaker. Make sure there’s no survivors.”
The Captain nodded.
“Yes sir.” He said walking away to give out orders.
Haeften thought about the recent changes in the invasion plans. Due to the locations of the fleets, the 3rd and 7th Imperial fleets would exchange roles. The 3rd will assist in the invasion of the Frozen North and the 7th will assault Manehatten. This was also due to the fact the 3rd spent much of its time in the Morana Region and the 7th was scheduled for an exercise in the Drake Archipelago.
For reasons undisclosed to many officers, the invasion plans were delayed as well. Disappointment flooded the minds of many officers as they were all itching to fight the Equestrians. Humans were a prideful species, and they hated the idea of their kin being used as slaves for so long. They were seen as inferior to the ponies, and that was unacceptable.
From what he’s heard from intel reports, the Crystal Empire, their main objective, used to be ruled by a brutal king and was cursed where it disappeared for a thousand years. It came back several years ago and was integrated into Equestria under the rule of Princess Cadance and Prince Shining Armor.
“Eh, lets make them suffer more.” He muttered to himself.
“I would rather betray the world, than let the world betray us.”
-Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
Princess Celestia Galaxia
Royal Medical Ward, Canterlot Palace, Upper Canterlot
Princess of the Sun
Celesita looked on sadly from behind a window in the medical ward. Twilight and her friends conversed happily as the medical staff checked on Spike, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Applebloom after their escape from Ponyville. They couldn’t provide them with any substantial information on the rebels except for one thing that made Celestia’s blood froze.
They had tanks.
The CMC may just be minors who don’t know anything, but Spike’s been with Twilight when they watched military parades, demonstrations, and inspections of military bases. Spike knew what a tank sounded like and he heard the unmistakable engine of one.
Matthew on the other hand, just stood nearby the door of the room watching them. Guards arrested him the moment he arrived in Canterlot, but Twilight put in word that he was with them the whole time so he was let go.
In another room, Luna laid unconscious on a bed. Nothing was wrong with her body, but the doctors could not diagnose what was wrong with her. It all started when she saw the drawing of the flag from the unknown battleship. Celestia thought back to when Luna returned. Back when Luna had PTSD and was nearly driven insane.
8 Years Ago
Luna looked almost mad as she bounced everywhere around her room. Drawings hanged everywhere on her walls of what she called a “Spaceship”, individuals in some kind of suit, specific Human names that were repeated over and over again, but what stood out was multiple drawings of a black flag with a golden eagle on it.
Her hair was a mess, her eyes were bloodshot, and coffee mugs laid everywhere. She talked so fast Celestia could not understand what she was saying. Celestia looked on from the door in worry. In her mind, she should’ve thought of this. Of course being imprisoned for a thousand years with absolutely nopony to talk to would make her go mad.
“Are you sure about this Princess?”
Celestia looked to her left where a group of guards awaited her orders.
“If it means keeping her from going insane, then yes. It’s immoral to do so, but it’s also immoral to let her be. Nopony wants to kill her either.” Celestia sighed.
“At your orders your majesty.”
She rubbed her forehead in frustration before walking up to Luna who was concentrating on drawing another picture of the flag.
“Luna?”
Luna looked up with a grin on her face.
“Sister! I'm so joyous thou art h're! Oh the many things i wanteth to bid thee. Such fascinating things!” Luna clapped.
She then noticed the group of guards behind Celestia.
“Sister?”
“I’m sorry about this Lulu.” Celestia shook her head. “But this is for your own good. We can’t have you going insane.”
Immediately, the guards jumped Luna who let out a shriek. She struggled before one of the guards slipped an inhibitor on her horn.
“What art thee doing? i'm not insane!”
Celestia walked up to her sister, her horn growing brighter and brighter.
“I’m so sorry Lulu.”
“Waiteth! Thee needeth to believeth me! The things I saw-”
A bright white beam hit Luna directly on the forehead. Her eyes rolled before she slumped.
“Is she okay?” Celestia asked the guards. The guards heard a light snore coming from the Lunar Princess.
“She’s sleeping your majesty.” A guard said.
“Good, I’ll have the maids watch over her. Put her on the bed and,” Celestia ordered the guards before looking at all of the drawings. “Burn the drawings. All of them. I don’t want anything that can trigger her memories.”
Present Day
“Oh Luna. If only I had remembered.” Celestia said putting her hand on the window.
She glanced to her right to see Director Jackpot Star walking up to her.
“How goes the search for the missing Nightcrawlers? What about the defector in Manehatten?”
Star crossed his arms and looked utterly pissed.
“You know damn well that was yours and Luna’s fault those Nightcrawlers are missing.”
Celestia was not in the mood however.
“Director-”
“No, you damn listen well. After Ponyville, you’ve been giving out orders out of pure emotion. You’re not thinking straight. Nopony will listen to your orders after those Nightcrawlers went missing, at least not until you calm down.”
Whatever Celestia was going to say, she swallowed it to not anger the already pissed off Director.
“And the Manehatten operation was a damn failure. Never should’ve sent former S.M.I.L.E. agents. Now I’ve got multiple dead agents, one dead informant, a missing experienced agent, and the only agent who made it out is all alone until I send more. But I’m not here to talk about any of that.”
Celestia’s raised an eyebrow.
“Well what is it then?”
“Yesterday at 0800, a pair of explorers found a ship, frozen and trapped in ice on the west coast of the Frozen North. They found the name Event Horizon on the ship, but that name doesn’t come up in any registries. Not even Caribou which is why I wanted to inform you.”
The princess thought for a second.
“I’ll have scientists sent there and alert Princess Cadence to send scientists as well to set up a base for an investigation.”
She looked at Twilight who was holding Spike’s hand as he told his story to the others.
“You’re not thinking of sending Princess Sparkle are you? Not after Ponyville?”
“She would’ve found out with or without me. Probably a good way to keep her mind off of Ponyville as well.”
Jackpot Star bit his lip.
“Then I advise you be careful your majesty. I just don’t have a good feeling about this.”
2 Hours Later
The Celestial diarch stood over a map of the Frozen North along with pictures of the frozen ship .The ship looked it had been there for a while, but she could clearly see the words “Event Horizon ” on the bow of the ship.
She wondered how a ship like this didn’t end up in any registries.
Her thoughts were broken when she saw Twilight and her friends walk into the meeting room.
“I only asked for Twilight to be here.” Celestia said.
“Yeah, but Director Star told all of us and well, the girls didn’t want me to come alone.”
Celestia rubbed her forehead and sighed in frustration.
“Of course he would do that.” She muttered before looking at the Elements. They were mostly still distraught from Ponyville as evidence from their neutral faces including Pinkie Pie’s straightened hair.
“There’s something I need you to do Twilight.” Celestia pressed a button on her remote which turned on a projector. Behind Celestia on the wall, a picture of the frozen ship was shown.
“This is the Event Horizon . Yesterday, a pair of explorers discovered it stuck in ice on the west coast of the Frozen North. The mysterious thing about it the ship doesn’t appear in any ship registries. Not ours, the Griffons, the Minotaurs, not even the Caribou.”
“Wait, how is that possible? That’s a pretty big ship.” Rainbow Dash commented.
“Exactly. Most likely, it’s in a registry under a different name. Possibly used in illegal operations. Possibly aiding the Rebels. It could give us clues about them.”
The last part made them perk up.
“The Rebels you say?” Rarity asked.
“Indeed. At first, I was going to send Twilight with a team of scientists and investigators, but it seems all six of you want to go as a group. Cadence has already sent a team of her own to build a base of operations and should be ready for all of you. I’m also sending guards with you as a precaution. If the ship was indeed involved in illegal operations with the Rebels, then the Rebels couldn’t be too far behind us. They’ll try to wipe out evidence so we need to be quick.”
The six looked at each other before nodding.
“Fine, it’ll at least keep us busy.” Twilight muttered.
Celestia nodded.
“We need to know everything about the ship. A plane will wait at the airport for you and will take you to the Crystal Empire. The team should already be at the airport. Good luck all of you.”
“All animals are equal, but some animals are more equal than others.”
-George Orwell
Colonel Darren “Warlord” Winslow
Rebel HQ, Everfree Forest
Legionnaire Colonel
“And you got this when?” Winslow asked. He was in the command room with Widow, Batista, and the other Legionnaires who were manning computers. On the table in front of them was the map of the Frozen North and the picture of the Event Horizon .
“An hour ago sir.” said Neptune, a Britannican Legionnaire. “Cipher and Enigma intercepted the info.”
Winslow looked at the picture of the frozen ship in thought.
“We can’t have the Equestrians find the contents or the info inside. That means we need to sink the ship.”
“The Emperor needs to be notified.” said Batista.
“Of course.” Winslow said before looking at Widow. “Get me Brute, Tundra, Drift, Crosshairs, Zero, Frostbite, Santa, Winter, Freeze, Blizzard, and Jaeger. We need to move fast.”
“Alea iacta est.”
-Julius Caesar
Few Days Later
Princess Twilight Sparkle
Research Base Echo
Twilight glanced out of the windows of the Vortex , a new transport they utilized to reach the research base as quickly as possible. Vortex was part of Project Skymaster, a project with the intention of giving Equestria total air dominance over every other country. The lavender alicorn herself was against the idea, but this was a very expensive project that was already started long before she was a princess.
The group of six was mostly silent throughout the trip aside from some small talks amongst themselves. They were dressed in very thick winter clothing, but that still wasn’t enough to keep Fluttershy warm. Pinkie solved that problem by giving her a mug of hot chocolate she got from somewhere.
Unlike them, the guards, the investigators, and the scientists seemed to be very chatty throughout the whole trip. Most of the conversations were about the effects of the attack on Ponyville. Ever since the attack, the economy took a dip and companies started bailing out of Equestria. Most notably was Fancy Pants and Azure Blueblood who began the process of moving their factories to the Griffon Empire.
Speaking of the Griffon Empire, Emperor Red Talon was still missing for the Equestrians. Any high-ranking members of the Griffon Imperials have been tight lipped on the whereabouts of their Emperor.
In other countries all over the world, there were widespread celebrations for the Rebel “Victory”. Pictures and videos circulated throughout the Worldnet of Humans, Changelings, Minotaurs, Griffons, and Zebras hanging effigies of Celestia and Luna, burning Equestrian flags, and crowds throwing trash at the Equestrian embassies. It got so violent that riot police had to step in before it got worse. The one picture that kept popping up in everyponies’ minds was a picture of a Human man above a crowd of rioters holding a burning Equestrian flag and pointing at an Equestrian embassy.
We’ve underestimated their will . Twilight thought.
Many high-ranking politicians and military commanders announced their support for the Rebellion and some Generals and Admirals announced their soldiers are ready to raze Canterlot. Immediately world leaders stepped in to prevent the powder keg from exploding.
The thought worried many ponies greatly. Many ponies began to believe Equestria was surrounded by enemies and turned to their “saviors”, Luna and Celestia. Groups of fanatical ponies have called for the diarchs to use the Sun and Moon to reduce every other country to ashes. Wisely, the princesses ignored them, but Twilight wondered for how long before these groups grew in power. What angered Twilight was how law enforcement did nothing as mobs of ponies murdered Humans in the streets in retaliation. Only when companies started losing their slaves to these mobs did law enforcement step in.
Meanwhile, the Naval Brass were in panic after the loss of a battleship. An old battleship that has yet to be fitted with the latest missiles, but a significant loss nonetheless along with one of Twilight’s allies to end the usage of slaves. Before she left, she heard some Admirals running past them in the palace. Something about a small fleet of Coast Guard ships going missing.
So a scientific research ship, an old battleship, and a few Coast Guard ships? Ships and planes have disappeared for a long time, and any efforts to launch anything into space failed. Could’ve given us a look into the Unexplored Regions. To top it off, Luna doesn’t even remember anything. It’s like fate’s preventing us from finding what’s there. Twilight thought.
“Something in your mind darling?”
Twilight looked to her right where Rarity saw wearing a thick white coat. Her hand held a half-full mug of hot chocolate.
“A lot of things.” Twilight answered. “What do you think about the Unexplored Regions Rarity?”
Rarity looked up in thought for a second.
“Well, I do find it odd that every efforts to explore and get a look at it ended up in failure, but I usually pass it off as fate telling us to keep out.”
“Yes but why?”
“You tell me dear. What’s in your mind?”
Twilight shut her eyes in thought before opening them up again.
“This may sound crazy, but what if there is land in the Unexplored Regions belonging to a civilization actively keeping us out?”
Rarity laughed.
“Dear, you’ve been reading too many sci-fi novels.”
“I’ve had my suspicion Rares. There’s some Humans I’ve found pretty odd. Blueblood’s dad’s servant, some servants in the Palace, Matthew-”
“Surely you don’t think Matthew is a spy or something?” Rarity asked glancing at the Human down the aircraft playing cards with Pinkie Pie.
“I like him Rares, as a friend. We’ve been through many adventures right? Have you noticed how unusually intelligent he was for a Human slave in Equestria? Have you seen the few times he fought? He beat both Applejack and Dashie in a spar at the same time. ”
“Maybe he used to be in a fighting ring? Maybe foreign trained perhaps?”
“I thought so for a while too.” Twilight glanced at her longtime Human friend. “But he rarely ever talks about the Unexplored Regions and tends to change the subject.”
“We’re landing in 1 minute. Everyone strap yourselves in.” said the pilot on the intercom.
The passengers stopped what they were doing and sat in silence as they felt the aircraft descend. Fluttershy looked sick while Pinkie and Matthew comforted her. Applejack happily chugged down a mug of hot chocolate, and Rainbow Dash was fidgeting, no doubt wanting to get out.
Finally, they felt the Vortex touch down and the ramp began to lower, before they heard a bang and the ramp slammed into the ground.
“Shit, looks like the eggheads needs to fix up this heap of junk.” One of the guards said.
In front of the ramp stood a very tall black stallion unicorn with a blue mane wearing a winter BDU, a white scarf around his neck, and a black tactical vest with black boots. He had two holsters on either side of him.
He snapped into attention as the passengers got up and bowed at the sight of Twilight.
“Your majesty! Welcome to Research Base Echo. I’m Captain Galaxy Sword of the Daybreakers.”
Twilight inspected him while the rest of her friends were busy with Rarity’s unnecessary amount of baggage.
“I was not aware Princess Celestia sent Daybreakers.”
Looks taller than Big Mac. Twilight thought.
“Unfortunately your majesty, Princess Celestia suspended all Daybreaker and Nightcrawler operations after the Ponyville and Everfree fiascos. I was sent to be your personal bodyguard in the meantime.”
She then noticed he was still in attention.
“You can relax Captain. I don’t like it when my guards are so strict.”
Sword relaxed and let out a breath.
“I’ll be honest your majesty, that was probably why they lost so badly in Ponyville.”
He saw Twilight’s eye twitch for a split second before she sighed.
“Perhaps Captain, but I was there and I don’t believe there was anything more they could do.”
“I apologize if I offended you Princess. Now if your group will allow, I will show you where you will be staying.”
“That will be very much appreciated Captain.”
Galaxy Sword then noticed the mass amount of baggages Twilight’s friends plus her Human dragged towards them. His eyebrows rose as the group finally noticed him.
“Is this, um, all of your baggage your majesty?”
Twilight pinched her nose.
“No, it’s not actually.”
The group glared at Rarity who pouted and looked away.
“It’s fine your majesty. I’ll have some guards bring them to your rooms.”
He walked up to Matthew who glared up at the towering Daybreaker.
“I won’t have problems with you will I?” He asked the Human.
Matthew gave him a smirk.
“Try me pretty boy and we’ll see.”
“I’ve got no problems with Humans, but I do have problems with troublemakers.”
“And I’ve got problems with prima donnas who wake up every day as if they took one in the ass. I’ve dealt with guys bigger than you.”
“What about a Daybreaker?”
“Wanna spar then?”
“ENOUGH!” The two looked at Twilight who glared at the two. “Captain Sword, Matthew is a friend of mine. He won’t cause any problems unless you give him a reason to. Is that right Matt?”
“Sure Twi. I promise to be a good boy.” Matthew said still smiling. Applejack and Rainbow Dash snickered when they saw he had two fingers crossed behind his back.
“There, now be nice you two. Last thing we need is both of you in the infirmary.”
The two glared at each other once more before Sword walked away to lead them to their rooms.
“For Sale: Baby Shoes. Never worn.”
-Ernest Hemingway
Naval Base Zhang He, Drake Archipelago, Codename Orpheus’ Gate
Captain Wilhelm Kretschmer
The Commander of Naval Base Zhang He took a breath of fresh air as he took in the view of Drake Archipelago from the top of Mt. Lowe. Captain Kretschmer, Colonel Isaac Dartmouth of Sakai Air Force Base, Lieutenant General Petar Nedic of Fort Murphy, and Brigadier General Thomas Horace of Marine Corps Base Padilla worked together to turn the Drake Archipelago into a well defended archipelago.
Elsewhere along the MDZ Border, Emperor Vorenus started a very ambitious project to build artificial islands all over the border to act as a “wall” against the other nations. The string of islands would create a circle around Imperial territory stretching from near the Northern Pole to the Southern Pole. Members of the hierarchy are also considering expanding to the Southern Boreas Region and building bases. Talks of building an underwater submarine base there was floated around several times. This was a plan drawn up by Maximilian Vorenus once he became Emperor to solidify the Empire’s position on the top and offer nations multiple trade routes, though controlled by the Empire of course.
If they can pull this off and draw the other nations to use the new trade routes, the Empire can strengthen the economy further and be able to choke other economies should they turn hostile towards Humanity.
From the highest peak of Drake Archipelago, Kretschmer could see ships of the Imperial 7th Fleet docked at the Naval Base, Gigants taking off from the air base off in the distance, and patrolling Flankers and Hornets flying by.
Drake Archipelago was the closest Imperial territory to Equestria, and the furthest from Terra. Anything that entered the MDZ from Equestria, the bases on Drake Archipelago would be the first to detect them. They detected the Equestrian Thunder , and more recently, a small fleet of Coast Guard ships. Generator #82 which projected a field that negated magic and took up a large chunk of the MDZ’s border, laid right in the middle of Fort Murphy.
On the west side of the archipelago on the largest island sat the city of Gardena. Once a town built to accommodate the families of military personnel, now a sprawling city and a popular tourist destination.
The white sandy beaches, the clear waters, untouched wilderness, wildlife activity in the jungles and underwater, and the shipwrecks from past battles attracted people from all over the Empire.
Cruise liners docked in the city’s harbor and Kretschmer could see passenger planes coming and going from the airport. 747s, 757s, 767s, 777s, 787s, A330s, A340s, A350s, and a few A380s all came, either full of tourists arriving, or bringing them back to their homes.
Right in the center of the archipelago, the UTN Titan along with some Cruisers and Destroyers anchored. Helicopters and boats come and go between the ships and the Naval Base. Some of the beaches were reserved for military personnel and he could see a few relaxing there for their breaks.
Kretschmer looked to his right into the open ocean where two Persuaders flew by in formation, no doubt after making sure the Equestrian Coast Guard ships were taken care of.
At the mouth of the harbor, a fleet of fishing trawlers dragged the body of a Kraken.
Those fisherman gonna get paid really well. He thought knowing the kind of money fisherman were paid for catching the extremely difficult Krakens and Island Whales.
“Sir?”
The Captain turned to the officer behind him who stood in attention. Not far behind him was another group of officers in a conversation with some Nomads nearby.
“What is it?” He asked.
“Radar detects a bogey entering the MDZ. About 300 kilometers from here and around 300 meters above sea level sir.”
“How big?”
“Slow moving aircraft, about the same size as a four-engine passenger plane. Most likely not a passenger jet but an Equestrian search plane looking for the missing ships.”
Kretschmer nodded.
“Alert all stations and get a Prometheus to shoot it down. I want it done immediately.”
“Yes sir.” The officer said saluting before heading back to the Nomads.
The Captain sighed and went back to observing the archipelago.
In the event of an enemy force landing, they had tunnels burrowed into the islands for the defenders to utilize. Midget Submarines moored in hidden sea caves ready to ambush Naval forces, and trucks carrying SAM and Anti-Ship Missiles sat hidden in caves always at the ready. Every MBT assigned to repel invaders were each given spots for them to hull-down, SPAAGs, MANPADS, ATGMS, both Infrared and Radar guided missiles, etc. all placed in strategic positions to rain hell on invaders. Skyshield , Iron Ram , and even Naval Artemis Defense Systems coupled with the Prometheus, Swatter, and Smashers dotted all over the archipelago created what the soldiers dubbed, the “Legion of Boom”.
The ground forces assigned to defend the beaches were called the “Steel Curtain”, forces assigned to reinforce the “Steel Curtain” if defenses were falling were called the “Gritz Blitz”, the forces defending the “Legion of Boom” were nicknamed the “Dome Patrol”, Midget Submarines assigned to attack enemy naval forces were called “The Big Blue Wrecking Crew”, and the soldiers hidden in the tunnels to harass enemy forces if surface units falter were called the “Doomsday Defense”.
Kretschmer smiled at how the soldiers came up with the nicknames. Despite being the closest to Equestria, Drake Archipelago was one of the most sought out places for servicemen to be assigned to. With how forces in Rapture can reinforce them, Drake Archipelago was called “The most well defended place on Earth.” It was also called the “Gateway to Hell” considering how every invasion plan consists of their forces converging on Drake Archipelago first before sailing or flying to Equestria.
It was also nearly untouched by the Insurrectionists, with the only incident being a team of Sea Wolf defectors tried to sneak into the archipelago. Other than that, it’s been mostly catching poachers, illegal fisherman, crimes dealt with by the local police, and the occasional drunkard trying to get in one of the bases.
As of now, the population and the military personnel relaxed and many were in a celebratory mood. Imperial might is closing on the last stronghold of the Insurrectionists, people stayed glued to their TV screens or smartphones, waiting for confirmation that David Graves and the Insurrectionsts have either surrendered or were wiped out.
To senior military commanders, politicians, and others on the top of the Imperial hierarchy, know this isn’t the end. The Emperor made a promise to free their brothers and sisters in Equestria and if there’s one thing people know, is the Emperor always keeps his word.
Speaking of the Emperor, he’s always had a particular interest for Drake Archipelago not because of its location and military presence, but because of the stories that keep spreading from fisherman, divers, ship captains, etc. He’s always had an ear on this place as well as the Enigma Forest and other locations. The media and most people dismissed it as just the Emperor’s childhood fascination for mysteries and the paranormal.
Unknown to most people, some like Kretschmer knew many of these “mysteries” were true. He was there when they snagged the torn remains of a “mermaid” from the propellers of the Devastation-class Battleship, Donnerschlag . ISB and TIB of course came by to collect the remains and made everyone who saw it swear in secrecy with the punishment of death should they talk.
One Ensign couldn’t hold it any longer and told everything to his family. The next day, he and his family were found dead in their homes, much to the annoyance of agents from the Department of Internal Security (DIS) who knew who was responsible but could not apprehend.
The many instances of DIS agents not able to arrest TIB agents due to immunity earned them the nickname “DIS-appointment Agents”. Of course, when a member of the TIB steps out of line, then DIS will gladly step in to find dirt on them just like the case of Katherine Gina, Chief of the exposed TIB Black Site Alecto.
His thoughts were interrupted when he saw a Prometheus missile launch vertically into the sky from, Sakai Air Force Base in the distance, before turning and shooting into the horizon.
Kretschmer smiled.
They won’t know what hit them. He thought.
Unknown Bogey, 300 Meters above sea level
Target identified as four-engined aircraft, similar in size to an Airbus A340
300 meter above sea level at a slow cruising speed was a four-engine aircraft belonging to the Equestrial Royal Navy. It used to belong to an airline company before they went bankrupt, in which the Navy acquired some of their planes and modified them for multiple purposes.
This aircraft in particular, was used as a Marine Patrol Aircraft and was on a routine patrol when they received orders to search for some missing Coast Guard ship. Normally, a dedicated search plane from the Coast Guards would be sent, but they were all too far away so in the meantime, a four-engined MPA would have to do.
Inside the aircraft, the crew searched the ocean, hoping for any sign of the missing ships. The pilots, a female Pegasus and a male Unicorn looked around in frustration.
“This is dumb, we’re not suited for this crap.” The co-pilot unicorn muttered.
“Just be patient, we have 30 minutes before proper search planes arrive.” The Pegasus captain said.
“Yeah, but still…”
They were interrupted when a male Earth Pony crewmember stumbled into the pilot looking sick.
“What happened to you?” The unicorn asked.
“I-I dunno guys. Me and a few others just...felt weak all of a sudden.” He said.
“Others?” The captain asked.
“All Earth Ponies. Can’t be a coincidence right?”
The trio stopped when they heard a beeping sound from the plane’s computer.
“Radar lock? Who’s locking on to us from all the way here?” asked the co-pilot.
“There shouldn’t be any warships in this area. I’m turning around, we’re getting out of here!”
The plane banked left in the direction of Equestria when the constant beeping turned into something that made their hearts skip a beat.
“SOMEONE’S FIRED A MISSILE?” The co-pilot yelled in fear.
“Quick launch countermeasures!”
The co-pilot flipped a switch launching their countermeasures.
“That should do it.” He said. But their relief turned to horror when the warning didn’t go away.
“Haven this is Bugeye 1, we ‘ve been-bzzzt”
The captain was cutoff as the missile hit their plane, turning it into a hail of flaming metal pieces falling to the ocean.
“Bugeye 1 do you read?”
…
“Crown, this is Haven. We’ve lost all contact with Bugeye 1.”
“Kill one man, and you’re a murderer. Kill millions of men, and you’re a conqueror. Kill them all and you’re a god.”
-Hean Rostand
Wreck of the MV Ocean King
Amateur Diver Arnold Talbert
Drake Archipelago
Arnold scanned the inside of the bridge. Everything was covered in sea life just like the guides said. Nonetheless, he was fascinated and smiled when a school of fish swam out the otherside.
“This is amazing.” He said via radio.
“Hell yeah. Hey, you see anything valuable here?” His brother Eric asked who was exploring the bow of the ship.
“You know the cops will just arrest us right?”
“Heh, just playing with you bro. Yo I’m gonna check Grandpappy’s room. Wanna come with?” Eric asked referring to the Captain’s quarters.
“You go on ahead, I’m gonna go swim down the bottom and see if I can find anything interesting.” Arnold said swimming out of the bridge and heading to the bottom where pieces of the ship lay strewn on the floor.
He couldn’t help but marvel at the ocean liner. The MV Ocean King was a famed cruise liner known for the many famous and wealthy passengers it carried, even a few members of the Imperial family. Their grandfather was the last Captain of the Ocean King when it was moored in Drake Archipelago. However, a Category 5 hurricane caused several ships in the harbors to break free. The famed liner met the unfortunate fate of getting rammed by the Titan-class Aircraft Carrier Devastation , again by the Vindication-class Destroyer Chimera , and finally the Leviathan-class Battlecruiser Tormentor .
Devastated by the rammings, the sinking Ocean King sailed out of the harbor but luckily, it didn’t sink in deep waters. The crew and passengers were left stranded, but at least Drake Archipelago found itself a new attraction for tourists.
And this is where the Talbert brothers were now, to explore the famed ship their grandfather captained.
Arnold heart skipped a beat when he found personal belongings on the ocean floor, but remembered nobody was on the ship when it sank. The wildlife flew all around him, not bothered by the exploring Human. He swam closer to one of the ship’s largest hulls and started exploring.
“Find anything cool?”
“Aside from some personal belongings the passengers left behind, nothing really.” He responded.
“Cool, I think it’s about time we head back before we ru-”
“Wait!” Arnold said when he saw what appeared to be a large tailfin disappear behind a corner. “I think I see something!”
“What did you see?”
He was silent as he swam closer. The young man rounded the corner, and his face paled when he was met with a face, a pony face.
Arnold screamed as he swam back in panic. Whatever the yellow pony thing was, it screamed as well swimming out of a hole. He saw the pony had a fishtail but to his utter shock, the hybrid was followed by a manatee and another hybrid, this time with a human upper half.
“AHHH WHAT THE FUCK? WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?” He screamed.
“What? What did you see?”
“I DON’T KNOW WHAT I SAW! WHAT THE FUCK GET DOWN HERE ERIC!”
“Stand amongst the ashes of a million dead souls, and ask the ghosts if honor matters.”
-Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
Imperial Palace Gym, Agatha, United Terran Empire
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
“COME ON! DO IT! THAT’S 28!”
Max lifted 225 lbs of weight before he struggled. The Imperial Guard he assigned to help him lifted the weight off of the Emperor.
“That’s 29 sir.” The guard said.
The Emperor shook his head.
“Record was 31. God I’m getting old.” He said getting up. The 6’5” 260 lb man looked at himself at a nearby mirror. His body was soaked in sweat after working out all day to stay in shape. Every Sunday, he would set all work aside to workout, be with his family, or just have fun. He stood out among the rest of the Imperial family considering how fit he was from his time in the military and his consistent workout routine.
One of his uncles used to be his trainer when he was young, but the 6’7” man got old and thus, stopped working out. Since then, Max has relied on his own guards to help him with his workouts. Sundays usually start off with him jogging for 3 miles, followed by a few hours in the gym, an hour of meditation in the gardens, and then either playing with his kids or going out with his wife.
Max threw a towel over his shoulder, but then an Imperial Guard ran in and stopped in front of the Emperor.
“Sir, Colonel Winslow has left a message. The Equestrians have found the Event Horizon .”
He sighed thinking he would be free of work all day.
“I suppose he’s sent Legionnaires to do something?”
“Yes sir, he’s deployed a team to sink it.”
Max nodded.
“Good. Notify me of any updates. I’m gonna go shower if you don’t mind.”
He walked towards the showers thinking of what would happen if the Equestrians find classified info on the ship but shook it off.
The Legionnaires got this. He thought.
“The scariest monsters are the ones that lurk within our souls.”
-Edgar Allen Poe
Rebel Medical Ward, Everfree Forest, Equestria
Lieutenant Lee “Wizard” Stanford
“Interesting. So their strong legs make them gifted runners and are the reason why the princess don’t have leg problems due to their height?” Wizard asked.
“Precisely.” Doc said inspecting the body of a male earth pony that was cut open. “Should also mention male ponies naturally have a bigger penis than a-”
“I already know that, thanks Doc.” Wizard rolled his eyes writing notes on his journal.
The door to the ward was kicked open with a bang as a cart full of knives and bottles of chemicals was wheeled in by a Britannican male wearing goggles.
“Alright Doc, got everything you need here. Couldn’t find Chemo or Joker so I asked Scarecrow and Jigsaw to pick the chems. Sup Wizard.”
“Hey Gadget.” Wizard responded.
“It’ll do.” Doc said inspecting the chemicals on the cart.
“So what are you trying to do with the bodies anyway?” Gadget asked.
“Experimentation mostly.” Doc replied picking up a needle with red liquid inside. “What’s this?”
“Oh, Jigsaw said that’s a toxin he found while stationed in Rebirth Island. Something about some scientists wanting to unleash it on Banoi to test it or something.”
Wiz looked up from his journal when he heard what Gadget said.
“Wait a minute.”
Doc didn’t hear Wizard as he plunged the needle into the arm of another dead pony, a pegasus this time.
Instantly, the eyes of the Pegasus opened and it sat up.
“What the fuck?” Gadget muttered.
With a roar, the Pegasus lunged at Doc who held it back by the neck.
“Kill it! Kill the fucking thing!” Doc yelled.
Wizard took out his pistol and shot its head. Its body crumpled into the floor.
“Thought they’d have yellow glowing eyes.” Wizard muttered not realizing Doc and Gadget heard him.
“You dealt with this shit before?” Gadget asked pointing at the dead body.
Wizard’s mind raced thinking of an answer in panic.
“Rebirth.” He answered.
“Ah that explains it.” Doc said buying his answer as did Gadget who nodded his head. “Probably best if you make sure Jigsaw doesn’t have anymore of these. I don’t want to live through a cliche zombie movie where the military loses.”
Wiz chuckled before walking to the door.
“Fucking zombies. Next thing we know, a lumberjack ghost comes to kill us all.” Gadget said nudging the dead body with his foot.
Unbeknownst to him, Wiz rose an eyebrow at his comment from the door but shook his head.
“You have no idea buddy.” Wiz whispered.
“Give me five minutes and I can get your closest friend or relative to rip you to shreds.”
-Director Vassily Azarov
Research Base Echo
Frozen North, Equestria
Captain Galaxy Sword
Daybreaker
After the base’s personnel finished bringing their annoyingly large amount of baggage, the group got to work to make themselves comfortable. Galaxy Sword watched over them from the door to the trailer on a desk while studying some maps.
“Hey is there connection here?”
Sword glanced up and looked at the other side of the room where Matthew and Rainbow Dash were busy setting up a gaming console with a television.
“You’re not allowed to use the Worldnet here, Rebels will be able to track it.” Sword announced.
Matthew and Rainbow Dash looked at each other.
“Split-screen survival.” They said at the same time before going back to set up their gaming console.
The Captain shook it off before going back to the map. Event Horizon was stuck in a very open area, meaning the Rebel’s can’t sneak up on them unless there’s a blizzard. However, they could be in trouble if the ice starts breaking up.
What worried him greatly was the snow covered hills that surrounded the base. Even when they have sentries guarding them, the chance of being infiltrated is still very high. While many thought of the Rebels as low, he was trained to never underestimate his enemies. The attack on Ponyville and the disappearances of many Nightcrawlers proved there has been changes among the Rebels.
They hardly ever operate in the Frozen North considering the Crystal Empire is considered a safe Haven for Humans and the neutral Yaks don’t utilize slaves nor do Humans live with them. That’s the one thing Galaxy Sword believes will be the downfall of the personnel of the base. They’re too confident.
He looked out the window at one of the hills.
Perfect place to watch the base and we’re too stupid to take them seriously. Galaxy Sword thought.
“Curiosity will one day kill me, and I will welcome it with a smile.”
-Doctor Heinrich Steiner
Lieutenant Vikar “Brute” Isleifsson
Near Research Base Echo
Legionnaire Lieutenant
“Doesn’t see much to me.” Brute commented from the very same hill Galaxy Sword was staring at. He was looking at the base through his binoculars while prone. Next to him, Sergeant Lenni “Crosshairs” Ketola looked through the scope of a suppressed S-35 .
“I see a platoon sized force, but that guy who greeted the princess has gotta be a Daybreaker or a Nightcrawler. Considering the platoon’s commander saluted him, I’m guessing he’s someone of higher rank. I’m marking him as an HVT.” Crosshairs said.
“No armored vehicles other than that new transport and several snow trucks. Did you see that Human with the princess?”
“Yeah.” Crosshairs said shifting to the window, watching the Human playing a video game with one of the ponies. “Probably that missing agent we were told to look out for.”
They watched for the next several minutes, marking targets.
“Lets head back to the others. I think I have a plan.” Brute said as they got up and walked back to a pair of snowmobile behind them.
“Live positively and you will live longer. Keep thinking negatively and you’ll see yourself to an early grave.”
-Air Chief Marshal Jonathan Kuhn
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
Imperial Palace Gardens, Agatha, United Terran Empire
Emperor of the United Terran Empire
Max’s mind was completely calm. He sat in a meditative pose on the grass, wearing a simple white t-shirt and black shorts.
Being the Emperor was an extremely stressful job, watching over billions of lives and making sure everyone was clothed, fed, and happy. So far, he’s on his way to fulfill his promise thanks to his ministers.
Expanding green energy by building more windmill and solar farms was welcomed by many. The bountiful resources the Empire has was being utilized to its full potential though some areas was restricted. He hated the idea of animals and plants going extinct due to unregulated deforestation. Humanity still used oil, lots of oil, but green energy was becoming mainstream.
The contributions made by people such as Elon Musk ensured Humanity would be ahead of the other countries by decades at its current rate.
Conflicts have been resolved, crime was in a steady decline including poverty, and there’s been news of scientists being able to clone extinct species. Max knew they had the ability to do so for a while but refused to reveal to the public when the scientist who found a way wanted to build a theme park full of cloned dinosaurs . The idea was shot down since the scientist refused to share his knowledge unless he got his park.
At least he chose to before he passed which Max was eternally grateful. Now they just need to make sure a scientist doesn’t go too far with the new knowledge.
Other than that, things seem to be good, but one of the things that lingered was that the Continental Slave Trade still existed and every day, Max began to believe Deputy Director Beria had something to do with it. Impossible for such operations to flourish under the TIB’s and DIS’s watch unless they had someone in the inside.
There was a long list of suspects within the Empire’s hierarchy with Beria on the very top. Unfortunately, the man had many allies and his contributions to take down many criminal warlords, rebel leaders, etc. was perceived positively by many.
What was even harder was he was not part of the Order of the Golden Eagle, meaning he was not part of their vast network and harder to track his activities. Luckily, TIB agents have gotten leads lately that may put a stop to the operations.
“I thought I’d find you here.”
Max’s meditation session was interrupted to his annoyance by a dark skinned old man standing in front of him in a black suit and violet tie.
He sat on the grass in front of him.
“Don’t tell me you forgot about our meeting?” The man said with a deep voice.”
The Emperor sighed, forgetting about the scheduled meeting.
“Sorry, I forgot all about it. Had many things in my mind.” He commented.
“I see, Equestria?”
Max nodded.
“Just wish things were much more simpler Omir.”
Omir laughed.
“Don’t we all?”
Omir Steindorf was the CEO of Ares Defence and one of the richest people in the Empire. He was one of Max’s earliest allies in his rise to power. The 6’3” 235 lbs man was considered one of the humblest men Max has ever met. Refusing to associate with the nobility, using his own money to build homes for the needy, an early supporter for alternative energy, he was everything Max wished the nobility was.
The two would often converse along with other allies in the hierarchy, but one of the things Max was kept an eye with was Omir’s massive ambitions.
“So, what do you want to talk about?” Max asked.
“Equestria.”
Max’s eyebrow rose.
“Equestria?”
“Precisely. I want to make sure Humanity stays above the others in ways they could never imagine.”
“Ah I get what you’re saying. We’ve studied the magic they utilized Omir, and found we cannot wield their magic.”
“But surely-”
“I’m not finished.” Max said stopping him. “The ponies, according to what was found in Site #32, utilized a corrupted form of magic. Something the Human body can not handle.”
“So what are you saying?”
Max smiled.
“If you can find a way for Humans to use a purified form like what ISB said once existed long ago, then we will be one step closer to becoming the true apex predators.”
Omir gave him a toothy grin.
“Where do I start?”
“Everybody is a genius. But if you judge a fish by its ability to climb a tree, it will live its whole life believing that it is stupid.”
-Albert Einstein
Princess Twilight Sparkle
Research Base Echo
The Next Day
The following morning, the group except for Rainbow and Matthew sat on a table in the makeshift cafeteria eating. So far, their stay has been uneventful except for Matthew and Rainbow constantly raging while playing video games. Pinkie Pie’s hair was no longer straight which was a good sign, but she still wasn’t talking as much as usual.
“So what’s your story?” Twilight asked Galaxy Sword who was too busy looking at maps and reports while eating. Seeing there was nothing else better to do, the others listened in to their conversation.
“That’s something personal princess.” Galaxy Sword responded his eyes still glued to the maps and reports.
“Well, can’t you at least say something?”
The Captain stopped and glanced at Twilight.
“Celestia and Luna are stupid.”
“Whhhhaaaat?” Pinkie said suddenly popping up next to Twilight. “You can’t say that about them. They’re super nice!”
“And every fucking problem we have today is because of them. They’ll be the end of us.” He said going back to his food.
“But you’re a Daybreaker are you not?” asked Rarity. “Shouldn’t you be loyal to them?”
“I’m loyal to the country, not some thousand year old princesses who are too busy sucking rich people’s dicks. I’m not having this fucking conversation again.” He said getting up and gathering his papers.
The other’s glanced at each other.
“What’s his problem?” Applejack asked.
Galaxy Sword walked away angrily, but the moment he opened the double doors leading outside, he was instantly pelted by a hail of snowballs.
“ACH, what the fuck?” He yelled. Outside, Rainbow Dash and Matthew giggled behind a snow truck before they snuck away.
They ran through the vehicles together, making sure they put the trailers and the infuriated Captain between them.
Both couldn’t react in time as an arm appeared out of a corner and clotheslined the two. Dash and Matthew groaned in pain, with the Pegasus holding her forehead and the Human holding his jaw.
“Hmph, serves you right.”
The two looked up to see the smug Captain looking down on him before walking away. Rainbow Dash sat up and looked at her watch.
“It’s almost time to go Matt.” She said but got no response. “Matt?”
Next to her, Matthew continued to stare into the sky with a smile on his face.
“Game on asshole.”
30 Minutes Later
“Everyone on board lets go!” Galaxy Sword yelled.
Scientists, investigators, Royal Army soldiers, and Twilight’s hopped on to four snow trucks. Most were in a happy mood, except for Twilight’s group of course because they were the only ones present affected by the Raid on Ponyville. At least Rainbow Dash and Matthew tried to lift things up with their usual shenanigans.
“Why didn’t you guys cover the trucks?” Rainbow Dash asked sitting between Matthew and Twilight.
“Beats me.” Matthew said. “So what do we need to know about where we’re going?”
The trucks surged forward out of the base and into the nearby ice sheet.
“The ship’s broken in half.” Galaxy Sword announced to the group. “Nobody’s tried going inside, but it doesn’t look like a normal cargo ship. My guess is it’s military, but we don’t know who it belongs to. Obviously though, it’s been there for a while.”
“Anything else we need to know?” Twilight asked.
“Yeah, the ice is getting thin so it’s now or never. Be careful what you do, one wrong move and the ice will start breaking apart. The ship won’t be the only ones taken by the waters.”
The rest shivered at the thought of falling into the freezing waters.
For the rest of the ride, Rainbow Dash and Matthew poked at each other to irk the other, unknowingly annoying Captain Galaxy Sword in the process, and Pinkie Pie decided to sleep with a smile on her face. Something Matthew always found creepy and could never get used to seeing.
“Boop.” Matthew said booping Rainbow’s nose.
“You wanna go there Matt?” She asked.
Matthew stared at her in silence, before poking her on the belly causing her to laugh. In response, she did the same causing him to laugh as well. However, his laugh was caught short when he noticed something in the distance.
“Is that it?” He asked.
Galaxy Sword looked at where Matthew was staring at and nodded.
“That’s it.” He said getting everyone’s attention.
“Whoa that’s bigger than I thought.” An investigator said.
Well, now I just gotta figure out how to sink it. Then again, Winslow’s Legionnaires should’ve been here by now. Matthew thought.
The convoy stopped near the starboard side of the ship where a large crack down its middle allowed them an entrance.
“Everyone off!” A soldier on another truck yelled. Everyone proceeded to comply, though Matthew and Rainbow Dash didn’t hesitate to start sliding on the ice with their backs.
“Can you two be serious for one minute?” An annoyed Galaxy Sword said.
“Where’s the fun in being serious?” Matthew asked.
“Oooh that looks fun!” Pinkie Pie said joining the duo.
Meanwhile, Twilight looked up at the bow where the name of the ship could be seen. She quickly took out a notebook and started writing it down.
“ISBV Event Horizon . What does that mean?” She asked nobody in particular.
While the scientists and some investigators unloaded equipement from the trucks, the rest approached the ship cautiously. Some investigators snapped pics of the ship on the way.
Leading the group, Galaxy Sword entered the ship using magic to emit light from his horn while holding a revolver. Seeing nothing was in the hallway, he motioned for the group the all clear.
“Not gonna lie, this is very creepy.” Applejack said.
“I have a very bad feeling about this.” Rainbow Dash said. “What about you Matthew?”
Matthew’s eyes inspected everything in case there was a hazard. After all, the people on the ship did go mad after being exposed to the toxin.
“Me too Dashie. I feel like we shouldn’t be here. Nothing good ever comes from disturbing the dead.”
“Th-the dead?” Fluttershy squeaked.
“Don’t tell me you’re getting cold feet.” Galaxy Sword said looking at him with a cocky smile.
“Call me superstitious, but there are things we shouldn’t disturb. The dead is one of them.” Matthew responded thinking back to the several times he was present at some ISB archaeological sites.
“Door ahead.” An investigator said.
A soldier moved ahead of them and tried turning the wheel.
“It’s stuck, somepony help me.” He said.
Applejack stepped up and gripped the wheel. They turned it slowly, meeting a lot of resistance. Finally though, the hatch opened up slowly.
The entire group stepped back in shock when they found behind the door, was the frozen body of a Human hanging from the ceiling. A chair sat overturned near the body.
“What in the world?” A scientist muttered.
Seeing nobody was stepping up, Matthew came up to the body and poked it a few times.
“Frozen solid. Been here for a long time.” Matthew said.
The dead Human wore what used to be tanned BDUs, a black tactical vest, and black boots. He couldn’t tell what skin color the man had anymore, but Matthew could tell from the facial structure the man was an Afrikan.
Insurrectionist . He thought.
“Why is this guy dressed like a soldier?” Galaxy Sword asked inspecting the body.
“Could be Griffin, could be Minotaur. Who knows. Almost every country has Humans in their militaries.” Twilight said checking the arm to look for a patch. She then noticed one she could barely read.
“Fight for Freedom, Never Surrender.” Twilight said reading the patch. The patch depicted a hand choking the life out of a golden eagle. “Do you recognize this unit?”
Galaxy Sword inspected the patch Twilight pointed out but shook his head.
“Never seen this patch before. Could be Black Ops, a Tier 1 Operative. In that case, one of the governments have been conducting operations behind our backs.”
“Oh please, as if the Equestrian Government hasn’t done the same. Trying to insert troops against the Caribou worked out SO well huh?” Matthew said.
The Captain rolled his eyes.
“We need to keep going, maybe we’ll find anything else useful here.”
“Uh. About that.”
They looked at a Pegasus investigator who was shining her flashlight down the hallway behind the body. Their faces went pale when they were met with the sight of more frozen Human bodies littering the hallway.
“Lets-lets just keep going. Get this over with.” said Galaxy Sword now feeling nervous.
The group carefully walked by the bodies. Each one, Twilight mentally took note of. Some were dressed like the man who hanged himself, some wore Hazmat suits, some wore lab coats, and some wore uniforms with blue camouflage.
“They’re all Humans.” Twilight said getting their attention. “These can’t be Rebel. They have uniforms, Hazmat suits, and some look like scientists.”
“That means a they’re funded by a foreign government. Somepony needs to answer for this.” A soldier said.
“I’ve never heard of Human scientists though.” Another soldier said. “Soldiers yes, but not scientists. And why would this ship be crewed by only Humans?”
“To make sure they couldn’t be traced back probably?” answered an investigator.
“But crewed by Humans though? I’ve heard of Humans in other navies, but never a ship crewed by only Humans.”
“Men are basically smart or dumb and lazy or ambitious. The dumb and ambitious ones are dangerous and I get rid of them. The dumb and lazy ones I give mundane duties. The smart and ambitious ones I put on my staff. The smart and lazy ones I make my commanders.”
-Erwin Rommel
Lieutenant Vikar “Brute” Isleifsson
Wreck of ISBV Event Horizon
Legionnaire Lieutenant
“How long do you need?”
Brute looked down from a catwalk where Zero and Santa were setting up explosives on the containers holding the “Mad Hatter” Toxins, weapons, and racks full of 105mm and 155mm HE artillery shells.
“I’ve got a severed det cord. We’re gonna need ten mikes to get the trunk rigged and the EBC primed over.” Zero radioed back.
“We don’t have time. Get it done in five mikes.” Brute answered back. “Crosshairs, anything on your end?”
“Research Base is lightly defended. Looks like a squad or two. We shouldn’t be long.” said Crosshairs. “I’m seeing some kind of VTOL transport. Spooks never mentioned anything about this. Any ideas what we should do to it?”
“For now, don’t destroy it. If you can remove any trackers, steal it. Maybe we can get something out of it.”
“Copy that.”
“Warlord, Crosshairs spotted some kind of VTOL transport at the Equestrian Research Base. Does Shaw know a place we can hide it?”
“Give me a sec.” answered Warlord.
Brute started shifting nervously waiting for an answer, knowing the Equestrians were on the way here.
“Brute, Shaw says there’s an old cave used by the Diamond Dogs big enough to hide it. Rebels have been using it as a hidden hanger of some sort. It’s located on the northern slope of a mountain 30 clicks from the Crystal Empire. Be advised, Equestrian and Yakyastani militaries have radars situated on the top of the mountains. He advices to fly low and between the mountains. Other than that, there shouldn’t be any problems.”
“Copy that Warlord. You hear that Crosshairs?”
“I hear that. Tundra will check it out and Blizzard will fly it to the rendezvous. Drift’s flying the rest of the way though. Remember last time we let Blizzard fly something?”
“Don’t worry, we all remember.”
“Sorry to ruin this happy moment, but Equestrians closing in on you guys. My drone’s tailing them.” interrupted Freeze.
“Shit but it’s not primed yet!” said Zero.
“We’ll buy you some time, just keep working on it. Jaeger, get ready. Remember to not kill the Elements.”
“Got it.”
Brute hid behind a crate on the catwalk, while Zero and Santa moved some crates and racks to barricade themselves while they work on the explosives.
“Freeze, Frostbite, Drift, where are you guys at?”
“Frostbite’s hidden somewhere monitoring his sensors. I’m on the top deck monitoring my drones and Drift’s with me.” Freeze answered.
“Bout to lay down the hurt on these motherfuckers.” Jaeger said.
“Shhh, everyone be quiet.”
“Sugar is just gay salt.”
-Random Twitter user
TIB Field Agent Matthew Harlow
Wreck of ISBV Event Horizon
Here it is. Matthew thought. They entered a large storage room full of containers littered everywhere.
“Whoa, what is all this?” Pinkie Pie said.
Twilight looked up and froze. Hanging from the ceiling was a tattered flag.
“What kind of flag is that?” asked a soldier getting the rest of the group’s attention who looked up.
“Never seen that flag before.” said Galaxy Sword looking at the blag flag with a golden eagle on it.
“I know I’m not suppose to say this, but we saw a flag similar to that back at Canterlot.” Twilight announced. “Director Star showed it to us when two Pegasi Royal Guards spotted a mysterious ship while searching for the Equestrian Thunder . Princess Luna saw a drawing of the flag on the ship, and passed out for some reason.”
They were all silent before it was broken by Galaxy Sword.
“We can worry about that later. There’s bigger problems to worry about. Look at the containers, some of them have Biohazard Warnings on them and it’s making me uneasy.”
A soldier opened up a container and stepped back.
“Whoa.” She said.
They looked inside to find something that made them pale.
“Those are High Explosive artillery shells.” Galaxy Sword said. “That’s it, we are leaving. I’m calling in a bomb disposal squad and until then, nobody’s getting on this ship.”
There was one scientist however, who broke away and was continuing to analyze the bodies. He then noticed a door left slightly ajar and approached it.
His heart skipped a beat and his skin went pale when he found on the other side, was a soldier with a creepy mask pointing a shotgun right on his forehead.
A loud bang resonated in the room as a the scientist’s head disappeared in a plume of blood and gore.
“Contact!”
Before any of them could fire, the unknown took cover behind a wall.
Up on the catwalk, a Human stood up from behind a crate and fired his rifle immediately riddling three of the Equestrian soldiers with bullets.
“Contact on the catwalk!” Another soldier yelled.
“No! Fall back now!” Galaxy Sword yelled as they started backing away. The first man then broke cover and fired his shotgun at the nearest soldier, causing the poor stallion to get riddled with pellets.
The group wasted no time in running out of the room, with the soldiers firing back as they ran to slow down the two unknowns.
Inside his mind, Matthew was glad the Legionnaires got to the ship first, but was now worried about getting hit in the crossfire.
“Look out!”
As they reached the end of the hallway, the ceiling collapsed. Matthew and two Equestrian soldiers jumped to the left, while everyone else avoided the debris by jumping to the right.
“Matthew, you okay?” He heard Rainbow Dash yell from the other side of the wall of debris.
“Yeah we’re okay!” He yelled back. “Can someone lift the debris?”
“Give me a sec.” said Twilight. “We need to r-”
She was interrupted when there was a burst of gunfire.
“Contact! We need to get out of here!” yelled Galaxy Sword who was returning fire.
“But Matthew-” pleaded Rainbow.
“Now! Get out!”
More gunfire could be heard from the group before it faded to nothing.
“Ah really? We’re stuck with the Human.” One of the Equestrian soldiers said getting up from the floor.
“At least we’re not being chased right?” The other soldier said. They then noticed a hole on the wall next to them covered by a tarp.
“What’s in here?” One of them asked lifting up the tarp.
All of a sudden, the soldier’s eye exploded causing Matthew and the other soldier to stumble back in shock.
“Oh shit!” The other soldier said fumbling with his rifle. Matthew heard the sound of a suppressed gunshot followed by the soldier falling backwards with a thud. Wasting no time, Matthew called out to whoever was in the room.
“The Sun shows all her glory.” Matthew said.
“But the shadows show all her sins.” responded a male voice.
Lifting the tarp, Matthew was presented with a Legionnaire wearing all white clothing, including his tactical vest carrying a suppressed SMG .
“So you’re the spook Shaw’s been trying to contact huh?”
“Things got complicated alright?” Matthew said approaching the Legionnaire.
“So why don’t you come back?”
Matthew shook his head.
“I can’t. I’ll do more good by Princess Sparkle’s side. Look, can you just tell Shaw to find another way to contact me? Tell him I’m alright too.”
The Legionnaire nodded.
“Will do.”
“And uh,” Matthew said looking around. “Can you direct me to where the ponies are?”
“Teachers are the one and only people who save nations.”
-Mustafa Kemal Ataturk
Captain Galaxy Sword
Outside of the Wreck of the ISBV Event Horizon
Frozen North, Equestria
Daybreaker
“Move! Get on the trucks!” Yelled Galaxy Sword. He and a few soldiers scanned the ship for any hostiles to find none.
“Matthew’s still in there!” Yelled Rainbow Dash who was being carried on to a truck by some soldiers.
“No time!” He said getting on the truck. “GO!”
“Wait for me!”
They all turned to the hole on the ship where they saw Matthew running towards them.
The trucks started moving so Matthew made a jump for it. His arms were caught by Galaxy Sword and he was lifted up.
“Thanks for that.” Said an exhausted Matthew who was being checked for injuries by Twilight and Rainbow.
“Don’t mention it.” Galaxy Sword responded. The trucks started moving away and leaving the ship behind to the bitter disappointment of those who wanted to find out its secrets.
*BOOM*
There was a huge explosion on the ship causing debris to fly into the air.
“By Celestia’s ass, what happened?” He said while the others looked on in shock.
“What’s that?” asked Pinkie Pie pointing at something heading towards them.
Galaxy Sword squinted his eyes trying to make out what he was seeing before his eyes widened.
“Shit, hostiles!” He yelled pulling out his revolver. The other soldiers in the convoy did the same with their rifles.
Four snowmobiles were approaching them quickly. He could tell they were the Rebels that ambushed them on the ship.
To his horror, one of the Rebels from the back of a snowmobile carried some sort of rocket launcher .
“Everypony get down!” He yelled.
The Rebel fired the rocket launcher, hitting the rear of one of the trucks causing it to overturn along with its occupants of soldiers, scientists, and investigators.
On the other snowmobiles, the Rebels fired their weapons at the exposed occupants of the trucks. One investigator on their truck was hit on her head, causing Rarity to shriek.
“Shoot back! Shoot back dammit!” Galaxy Sword yelled in the coms.
Another rocket was fired, this time hitting the bottom rear of another truck sending it flying.
He fired his revolver at the nearest snowmobile, but his vision was hampered by the snow hitting his face and the snowmobiles were swerving to avoid returning fire.
One of his bullets must’ve hit its mark as one of the drivers on the snowmobiles shook one of their arms and peeled back to the rear of their pack.
The Rebel with the launcher fired again, hitting the tracks of the last truck besides themselves causing it to swerve before turning over and sending its occupants flying.
To their surprise, the Rebels peeled off. The surprise on Galaxy Sword’s face turned into realization.
“Where are they going? What was the point of all that?” Twilight asked.
“Yeah, I thought they wanted to kill us.” Rainbow said holding Matthew’s hand.
“That’s because they never wanted to kill us.” Galaxy Sword said. “They were sending a message.”
30 Minutes Later
The last surviving truck of the convoy slowly rumbled into Research Base Echo, at least what’s left of it.
“What happened?” A scientist yelled.
All around them, the dead bodies of Equestrian soldiers assigned to guard the base laid in body bags. The trailers that formed the base were all set aflame and the VTOL they used for transport was gone. Now there were reinforcing soldiers with helicopters on the ground searching for the perpetrators.
They disembarked and were approached by an officer.
“Where are the others?” He asked no one in particular.
“We got ambushed.” Twilight said.
The officer nodded.
“Well when you were all gone, base got raided. We got an SOS call and got here as fast as we could. As you can see though,” He said looking around. “We were too late. Took the Vortex too.”
The exhausted group did nothing but continue to stare at the officer.
“Look,” He began. “I’ve got orders to take you all back to base. From there, it’s a one-way trip to Canterlot. Her majesty couldn’t stop calling to make sure you’re all safe.”
Meanwhile in the rear of the group, Matthew’s face showed no emotion, but inside he was in turmoil. As an agent of the Empire, it was good to see the Equestrians suffering such losses, but hated seeing his friends hurt as well. He quickly dismissed it.
Ignore it. Just meet with Blueblood as soon as we get back. Don’t complicate things further. He thought.
Author's Note
I just love writing this fic too much, the flashbacks especially since I was inspired by some badass shows on how they'll go.
Probably made some mistakes here and there, but I'm too excited to write flashbacks and I need something to make me relax, feel happy once in a while. Need it honestly with the stress I'm dealing with.
Galaxy Sword belongs to Galaxy of Equestria, he'll have a bigger role.
Omir Steindorf belongs to fellow author in Fanfiction.net EZB. Read his story "The Return to Gravity Falls" where Omir's a character there. Trust me, story's worth the read. Just hope all's fine at his end since he's disappeared for a few months now.
And yes, this chapter is inspired by the mission "Project Nova" from Call of Duty: Black Ops. When I created the ship Event Horizon in one of my blogs, I literally had this one particular mission in my mind.
Also, anybody get a chance to listen to "Bismarck" from Sabaton? What a badass song.
Can't believe it took me this long to find the Horizontal Rule. I'm hella retarded.
Oh and my first 100k fic? Ay lets go bois!
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
“When you see a good move, look for a better one.”
-Emanuel Lasker
Colonel Darren “Warlord” Winslow
Rebel HQ, Everfree Forest, Equestria
Legionnaire Colonel
“The Event Horizon Raid was a success, though we received one wounded. Non-fatal however, should be back on the field soon after treatment.” started Wizard reading a report in front of a group consisting of Winslow, Batista, Widow, Coyote, Shaw, Lieutenant Petronio “Mad Dog” Villanova, Walker, Lieutenant Hafez “Buff” Gibeli, and Lieutenant Stans “Pirate” van Zandbergen. They were gathered around a table in the command room.
“However,” Wizard continued. “Our forces are still too concentrated in the Everfree. We’ve already got one team led by Prophet stationed in Manehatten and Brute is close enough to gather a team to stay in the Crystal Empire. We need a foothold in every city, especially in Canterlot.”
“Both Upper and Lower Canterlot you mean.” Shaw said. “You gotta have a team in both. Too much of a hassle if we have a single team having to travel back and forth between.”
“How much of a hassle?” Batista asked.
“Only way to travel between the two are through large, heavily guarded elevators. Want a quick escape? We got some parachutes you can use.”
“What are you guys doing with parachutes?” asked Buff.
Shaw shrugged.
“We had Air Force and Paratroop defectors. Used to have pilots smuggle arms from the air using makeshift airfields till the Royal Air Force locked down the sky.”
They were interrupted when a white unicorn with red hair, a black bra too small for her size, and camouflage short shorts with black boots strolled in swaying her hips.
“Almost forgot.” Shaw said who then introduced the newcomer. “This is Rose Petal and apparently she didn’t listen to me to wear something more professional.”
The mare smiled.
“Oh don’t be like that Shaw. I’ll be a good girl.”
Her eyes laid on Wizard and approached him. The others watched as she pressed her bountiful breasts on his vest.
“So, soldier boy. Wanna show me a good time later?” She purred.
Rose’s hand slowly got closer to Wizard’s crotch region, but her wrist was quickly grabbed by Wizard’s hand.
“I already have a girlfriend.” Wizard said frowning.
“~But she doesn’t need to know.~”
Wizard rolled his eyes and gave her a light shove.
“Hmph, you Legionnaires aren’t as easy as the typical Rebel. Normally I could get one to join me in my bedroom pretty quickly.”
Pirate looked at Shaw questionably.
“With all the stories going around, I’m surprised this mare has the balls to approach us.”
“~Oh there’s spells that allow us to have the best of both worlds.~”
Mad Dog’s mouth was wide opened. He then looked at the others who showed not even a hint of shock.
“Did she just...Why aren’t any of you surprised?” asked Mad Dog looking around.
“Rebirth.” The other Legionnaires said together.
The Etruscan Lieutenant looked flabbergasted.
“So I’m the only one who was never stationed...You know what? I’ve got nothing to say.”
“Most ponies would stay clear of us.” said Batista. “Why aren’t you?”
“Because she isn’t a pony.” Wizard responded. “She’s a changeling.”
Rose smirked. Green flames surrounded her before quickly dissipating, revealing a smirking female changeling with noticeable eyelashes and insectoid wings.
“Anypony ever tell you you’re too smart for your own good?” Rose asked Wizard.
“Too many times.” Wizard said.
“Hmph, clearly you Legionnaires are harder than I thought.” Her eyes then scanned Mad Dog. “But it’s only a matter of time one of you breaks. I’m looking forward to it.”
Rose turned around and strutted towards the door. She pulled her pants down just enough as she walked to give the Legionnaires a full view of her rear.
“10 credits and I’ll kick her ass.” Widow said nonchalantly.
“15.” Winslow said throwing down a 5 and a 10 credit bill on the table.
“Done.” Widow began to trail Rose.
“With that ass of hers?” Pirate said. “I’d expect her boot to bounce right off.”
“Don’t mind Rose guys. Chrysalis sent her and her squad here to help us. She may be a whore, but she and her squad get the job done.” Shaw responded.
They watched as Rose walked out and closed the door. Widow followed, but the moment she touched the handle, it was slammed open on to her face throwing her back. The others winced.
“Guys! You gotta see this!” said Gadget. He then noticed Widow on the floor groaning in pain. “Did I do that?”
5 minutes later
“So it’s safe to say I should stay away for awhile?” Gadget said sheepishly. He was leading the group down the hallway while the towering Mad Dog used his strength to put his arm around a the neck of a struggling Widow.
“I’ll use your fucking balls as a hood ornament!” A seething Widow said.
“I guess that’s a yes then?”
“Can you calm down Kate?” Wizard asked. “It was just an accident. He didn’t break anything anyways.”
Widow pouted.
“Fine. You owe me though.” She said to Gadget.
They came upon a large door where a small group of Legionnaires were conversing. One was a Gaullic woman with black hair and some black soot dirtying her face, a red headed Britannican with a full beard smoking a pipe, a Semitic man with long curly hair wearing a black Shemagh and doing something with his Ipad, and a Hispanic man with dark brown hair and an extended goatee holding a half-face respirator.
“Aboot damn time.” The Britannican said.
“Who’re these guys?” asked Walker.
“This lad right here is Haddock. Want something fixed or maybe you want someone to sail you somewhere, Haddock’s your man.” Gadget said pointing at the Britannican.
Haddock gave them a two-finger salute.
“Ay, git me a boattle o' whiskey 'n' ah will dae it fur free.”
“The woman over there is Angel. If you’re wondering, she’s taken.”
“But if you need someone to talk to, just let me know.” Angel said smiling.
Gadget then pointed at the Semitic man who was too busy with the Ipad.
“My brother from another mother there is Jinn. Want something made, he’ll do it for a price. Also works with Collector and Merchant in our little trading store.”
“No refunds by the way.” Jinn said without looking up from his screen. “We don’t take cash. You want something, you either gotta trade it or do us a favor.”
“And lastly, we have here is Inti. Does a little of everything in the mechanical field.”
“Heard you guys met that whore Rose. Perra estúpida. She got grabby when I was fixing up a technical.” The Hispanic man known as Inti said.
“After this Shaw,” said Winslow looking at the TIB Agent. “You better introduce us to the rest of Rose’s squad.”
“Anyways, I brought you guys here for a reason.” said Gadget. He pushed a button on the wall next to the door, making it slide open automatically. The stepped inside a very large, but dark room. It was completely dark aside from the lights from the hallways and the light from the vehicle tunnel seeping through between two sliding doors.
“Ladies and Gentleman, let me show you what we’ve worked on lately.”
Gadget pulled a lever on the wall, turning on all of the lights revealing an impressive inventory.
Up above them, countless quad-rotor drones hanged above the ceiling with mounted LMGs on their bottom, and lined up in front of them were lines of variants of the Goliath , Goliath 2 , and the Ghost UGVs. Some carried duel-mounted HMG-1s , HMG-2s , HMG-3s , MG-7s , and MG-8s , some carried modified Hydra 70 launchers, some had dual quad R-33 Bumblebee launchers, and the anti-tank variants carried single quad R-30 Kornet launchers.
“They’re all operational?” asked Batista his face showing his awe at the sight.
“Every single one of them.” Angel said. “We worked overtime after we heard of the Equestrians rebuilding their strength in the Everfree.”
Mad Dog laughed.
“HA! We’re in business!”
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
DevTech Tower, Agatha, Province of Etrusca, United Terran Empire
Emperor of the United Terran Empire
Max stood on the observation deck of the newly built, 632-meter, 128-story DevTech Tower. It was the tallest building in Agatha and will be open to the public in a few weeks. One of the final pieces yet to be installed was the fence meant to keep people from falling over the edge.
He kept one foot on the edge, and crossed his arms as he stared at the metropolis full of towering skyscrapers, sidewalks full of people going to work or sightseeing, cars, monorails, and subways taking people to their destinations, planes of all shapes and sizes taking off and landing on Agatha’s 3 airports, the freeways allowing people to travel around the city and the surrounding suburban cities, and the multiple stadiums, parks, malls, squares, etc. where people can enjoy life. Agatha, the city of 16,248,957 people was evidence of the Empire’s wealth.
Max heard people talking behind him, getting closer and closer.
“You’re late.” Max said still staring at the city.
Two people came to his side. To his left was an old man in a black suit, black tie, and a black trench coat, and to his right was an old woman with black pants, black shirt, grey high heels, and a grey blazer.
“Well, you can’t expect us to get here on time when some idiots caused an accident on the 405.” The old man said.
“Fair enough.” Max answered.
“So what is it you called us here for?” The old woman asked.
Max took a deep breath to calm himself in front of Prince Benjamin Calatrava and Princess Rosaline Calatrava, the last of his mother’s siblings.
“Look around you, despite my parent’s faults, they shaped an Empire one can dream of. Towering skyscrapers, improved transportation, old, historic buildings restored, beautiful and illuminated buildings make every city a gem in their own right, for once I am glad dad studied architecture and mom was there supporting him all the way.”
“Yes, it’s wonderful isn’t it? It’s unfortunate your grandmother and your other aunts and uncles couldn’t accept being under the rule of their youngest sister and her children.” Prince Benjamin said.
“Oh, but you can?” Max asked.
“You know we weren’t involved with you sister’s assassination Max.” said Princess Rosaline. “There was no good reason for us attack our own family.”
“Perhaps, at least my cousins are doing well with their lives. At least they never lost a sibling and stayed far away from the spotlight.”
“What did you call us here for anyway Max?” asked Prince Benjamin.
Max smiled.
“Patience, we’re still waiting for some people.”
The trio waited in silence, taking in the sights.
“Am I late?”
They turned around where a tall old man in a black suit and a cane slowly walked up to them.
“Well yeah, but we’re still waiting for one more person.” Max said to Prince Robert Vorenus VI.
“Oh and Oliver sends his apologies, he can’t make it. Doctor’s orders after all. Told him to stop smoking.”
Max nodded before turning back to the view.
They were silent except for Robert who was humming a tune. Max remembered it as one of the songs Robert would play with his guitar to him and his sister when they were small. Fond memories that only made Max angrier deep inside.
“You know Max, you could’ve called for a meeting back at the palace, but of course you had to bring all of us here huh? Don’t you realize how many meetings I had to cancel?”
The Emperor started breathing quicker in anger after hearing that voice from behind. He quickly calmed himself and turned around.
Standing in front of them, was a man in his early thirties, wearing a blue suit, had dirty blonde hair, and had a smug smile on his face. Max knew when he meant “meetings”, he means partying with his friends.
“Jeremiah.” Max begin. “Even when everyone else is late, you always manage to be the last.”
Jeremiah however merely shrugged.
“I’m here now ain’t I? So get on with it. Why did you call us here?”
“Fine. Yesterday at 0500, Whiplash 7 and 8 of the Legionnaires raided the old home of David Graves’ parents for the second time. They widened their search to 15 kilometers around the property. Lord behold, they found the entrance to an underground bunker below a tree.”
“Great.” Jeremiah said. “So what does this have to do with us?”
“Because Jeremiah , there they found some documents left behind. List of acquisitions, coded documents, but curiously, they found a list of members of the Imperial family.” Max said looking up at the cloudy skies.
This time, Jeremiah started sweating and his eyes darted back and forth nervously.
“What...kind of list?”
Max’s eyes laid on Jeremiah with an intense glare.
“A list...of those who financed my assassination attempt. That same assassination attempt that killed Jennifer. ”
There was utter silence after Max dropped the info.
“It’s very interesting Jeremiah. Graves apparently had the list created should he need it. Everyone on that list Jeremiah, is dead. Everyone. But. You.”
Max slowly walked towards Jeremiah who was stepping back. He took out a white bladed knife, with a white rose carved into the hilt.
“You. Paid. 2 million. For. My. Death.” Max’s voice turned into a snarl.
“Look look!” Jeremiah said raising his hands in surrender. “You didn’t die right? That’s all that matters Max!”
“And Jenny paid for it! She was innocent!”
“Wait wait! I can make it up to you-”
Jeremiah was silenced when Max stabbed him in the stomach with the knife. Max twisted the knife, causing Jeremiah to gasp as blood slowly leaked out of his mouth.
“You deserved a much slower death.” Max said. He then then leaned in closer to his ear. “But I don’t like spending too much time on a piece of trash.”
Max pulled the knife out and pushed Jeremiah backwards and onto the floor. He then kneeled and used Jeremiah’s suit to wipe the knife clean while the man continued to lay on a pool of his own blood.
“I gave you many chances. I tried to guide you in the right direction. You would’ve been the Emperor now instead of me if you’d listen.” Max stood up. “And now you will die, like a ratto sporco.”
Max walked away with the older members of the family continuing to look at the dying Jeremiah with disappointment.
“Salva un posto per me all'inferno.”
3 Minutes Later
Max sighed in relief as the elevator finally reached the underground parking lot. While he did enjoy the ride down while given a magnificent view of the city, he was slightly annoyed that the speakers were playing “Never Gonna Give You Up” by Rick Astley. He has nothing against the singer or the song, but it’s just that he was Rick Rolled so many times by Kuhn and Zeke.
“Thank God that’s over.” He said before walking out.
Immediately, two Imperial Guards walked alongside him followed by a female army officer.
“Colonel Auerswald, I want you to send a team to the observation deck to clear out the trash. Get it done immediately.”
“Yes sir.” She said before walking away to inform a team.
In front of Max, stood the Imperial motorcade. The convoy was full of Imperial Guards, police officers, FADE (Fuerza De Elite) Officers, and Legionnaires in Chevy Suburbans, Yamaha FJR1300ps, Ford Explorers, Mercedes Benz S600 Guards, BMW X5s, Range Rovers, Dodge Chargers, Toyota Land Cruisers, Nissan Patrols, an ambulance , a Suburban carrying a Communication Jamming Device, a few armored cars carrying FADE Officers, Dodge Challengers, and his armored Mercedes Benz Limo nicknamed “The Bastion”.
A Cantonese Imperial Guard in a black suit opened the door for the Emperor and his two guards. He snapped to attention as they passed him and into the limo.
The Emperor let out a ‘thank you’ to the guard who opened the door with a smile. As he sat down, he turned to Louisa who was sitting in the limo the whole time with a briefcase.
“Anything I should know?” he asked.
Louisa put the file back into the briefcase and turned to the Emperor.
“No, but you still need to plan for the trip to Canterlot.” She answered.
“Very well. Driver, make for the palace.”
“Yes milord.” said a Nordic Imperial Guard in a black suit. “There was a truck accident on the intersection of Buena Vista and Mountaineer. Shall I take Prospect or La Guardia?”
“Take La Guardia.” The Emperor responded.
“Very well.”
The Emperor’s smile fell as he stared off, thinking of what he’ll do once he’s in Canterlot. No doubt, Emperor Red Talon would vouch for him and said the other world leaders would be delighted to see him, but he’s worried about the Equestrian’s reactions and was warned that Queen Chrysalis is very manipulative.
He paid no mind as the limo got out of the underground garage and was met with a horde of people on the sidewalks either cheering for him or protesting him. Through spies, he knew their laws, how all Humans must have an owner or be put in chains except in the Crystal Empire, how diplomatic relations with other countries were strained because of these laws when Human soldiers, athletes, embassy staff members, etc. were sent to Equestria by various countries, and to top it off, Red Talon’s predecessor actually appointed a Human as the ambassador to Equestria.
Of course, this would always give Princess Celestia a headache, much to Max’s enjoyment, so Humans from other countries were given exceptions and they must wear an identification card unless they want a repeat of 1994 when the Minotaurs were outraged that a Human woman of the Minotaur Embassy was kidnapped by a slave trading company and sold to a fighting ring. To appease the Minotaurs, a joint Pony-Minotaur Spec Ops team was sent in and they rescued all of the Humans while leaving nothing left of the slavers thanks to the outraged Minotaurs.
Now he has to plan for security with the Griffons, open relations with the Griffon Empire first discreetly, etc. He planned to ask Red Talon to have his fleets visit the Griffon Empire for military exercises. However, this was a ploy created by both Emperors. It was to be an excuse as preparation to invade the Caribou Kingdom with their combined fleets. From there, they would build bases and hold the Caribou under military occupation until a government with approved leaders could rise.
What Red Talon doesn’t know was this was just a ruse to put the Imperial fleets in position to invade Equestria’s Eastern Coast. Max almost wanted to inform Red Talon, considering how friendly Griffons were to Humans, but he was advised not to by military commanders in fear someone close to Red Talon will inform the Equestrians. In the meantime, Max just had to look pretty and offer an olive branch to the Griffons.
He looked out the window of his limo. By this time, they were passing by one of Valdugo International Airport’s runways as a Volee A350 landed. Seeing the planes made Max think of the past, how he traveled a lot by plane forming alliances in his rise to power, but it also brought back horrible memories. One in particular, continued to haunt him to this day. Everything was fine, they all had a good thing going, but fate had other plans.
“War is when the young and stupid are tricked by the old and bitter into killing each other.”
-Niko Bellic, President of Bellic Enterprises
21 Years Ago
Lieutenant Colonel Maximilian Vorenus VII
7th Battalion, 1st Infantry Division
Rathunas, United Terran Empire
In an alleyway guarded by Imperial soldiers and Military Police, Max stood in front of the body of a Britannican woman. Her body was ripped to pieces with her head laying on its side not far displaying shock on her face. As his convoy was passing through, a soldier in his battalion spotted something in the alleyway so he sent a squad to check it out. And now they’re here, guarding a crime scene while people tried to get a look.
Two members of the Military Police came by and covered the remains with a blanket.
“So what do we got?”
Max looked to his side where Agent Vassily Azarov stood next to him staring at the body.
“Britannican woman, 5’9”, torn to pieces by unknown means. Military Police found a wallet on her but aren’t telling me much info.” Max responded.
“6th one this week.” Azarov muttered.
“Pardoned?” asked Max.
“This is the 6th body reported torn to shreds. No pattern on the victims. They all seem to be random.”
Azarov took out some goggles from his bag and put them on. He began to scan the area until his eyes landed on the wall adjacent to them and looked up.
“Well that’s interesting.”
“What’s interesting?” The Lt. Col. asked.
“Something that’ll help with my investigation.” Azarov said putting the goggles back.
They began to walk out when Azarov noticed something and stopped near a trash can. Taking out a ziplock bag, his gloved hand reaching into the trash can and pulled out something that surprised Max.
“A feather? What’re you interested in a feather?”
Azarov wordlessly put the bright brown and golden feathers into the bag.
“Don’t worry about it. I think Amilia and I just got our first lead.”
“But a feather?”
Azarov rolled his eyes and chuckled.
“Let us handle this alrght?” responded Azarov patting Max’s shoulder.. “I’m sure you’ve got other things to worry about.”
The TIB spook then walked the other way and began talking to a pair of Military Policemen.
“Typical spook.” Max chuckled before walking out of the alley. On the street, soldiers of the 7th Battalion kept a lookout while his convoy of five Nomads sat on the street waiting for him. The street was closed off to civilians who were kept back by the Military Police. Reconstruction efforts led by his sister have done wonders. Many buildings were either rebuilt or in the process of being rebuilt. Around him, it hardly seemed war ever took place here. However, crime became rampant after the fall of the Britannican government thus leaving the Military Police and Army units to clean things up.
Unfortunately for Max and his friends, the 1st Infantry Division was in charge of policing Rathunas. The good news however is it won’t be for long. He’s received word that the 19th Infantry Division will come to replace them so the 1st may come back to Fort Butler, named after General Smedley Butler, a Britannican defector who joined the Imperial ranks after he butted heads with many of the most powerful Britannican businessmen. Fort Butler wasn’t far from Downtown Agatha, only 15 minutes away.
Max in particular couldn’t wait to see how much his home has changed, but a little saddened when he heard Allison would not return to the Armed Forces. The good things is Allison, Zeke, Marcus, and Kuhn lived in Agatha while Jimi’s family had a home there and the Headquarters of the TIB is in Agatha so it wouldn’t be too hard to meet up whenever. Steiner still owed them all a drink anyways and they all agreed to meet up at Central Park.
“Lets move.” Max said in the coms as his escorts piled into the Nomads. The Military Police herded people off of the road so the convoy could get through.
“So where are we going sir?” His driver, a female Mughal Private asked.
“Take me to Division headquarters. I have a meeting with Lieutenant Colonel Havenstein.”
They passed through many civilians going on with their lives as if the war never happened. Occasionally they would pass by civilian cars, but the majority of vehicles they passed were from the Imperial Army. The convoy passed by a Jaguar that was t-boned by a sedan when they saw a crowd of people running around the corner of an intersection ahead of them.
“Sir there’s a crowd of people on 5th Avenue. Should we check it out?” asked the driver of the lead Nomad.
“Yes, but keep your eyes peeled for any hostiles.”
They rounded the corner to find a huge crowd of people gathered on the street shouting and throwing things at something blocked from their view. The soldiers of the convoy got out of their vehicles and started working on dispersing the crowd.
“Make way make way! Go back to your homes!” shouted an Afrikan Sergeant. Little by little, the civilians walked away until the crowd was significantly smaller. Max waded through the crowd to find in the middle was something that made him frown.
On the middle of the road, was the body of a Britannican man with his head smashed to pieces. Bricks and trash littered his body. Two ropes were tied to his ankles and his body was split up to the stomach region. Organs were spilled into the street.
“Sir the civvies said the man’s a rapist. Looks like mob justice huh?”
“Someone call in the Military Police to handle this.” Max said.
Not saying the man probably deserves this, but order must be maintained and we should be better than this. Max thought.
Nearby Building
From the fourth story of a building, a man watched the events unfold through the scope of his sniper rifle. It wasn’t that hard to get a mob started. All he had to do was spread the news that there was a rapist living in their neighborhood and that was that.
“Eaglet on site. I repeat, Eaglet on site.” He said into the coms.
His target didn’t stick around and started walking back to a Nomad.
Come on answer goddammit. The man thought.
“Eaglet is on site. Give me the order before he gets away. Answer dammit!”
“Stand by.”
He looked back to see his target was already back inside his Nomad and was driven away. The man cursed.
“You have permission to eliminate the target.”
The man shook his head in disbelief.
“No that’s it, he got away because you guys couldn’t decide on what to do. This is the third fucking time it happened. Deal’s off. I can’t do my fucking job with these restrictions.”
“Wait-”
“Go hire someone else to do your dirty work. Call me when you’re certain you want him dead.”
He took out his earpiece and threw it at the wall. After disassembling his sniper rifle and putting it in a gym bag, he walked out and made sure to crush the earpiece with his boot.
6 Hours Later
Returning from his meeting at the Division Headquarters, Max silently contemplated his plans for the future. Certainly if his father doesn’t make a will, he needs to make alliances with the Empire’s Elite, even with people he doesn’t like. Politics is a dirty and dangerous game, but for him, it’s necessary in the event the Imperial family start fighting each other for the throne. Sure Max is the only son of the Emperor, but almost everyone is aiming for the throne and many members of his family were gambling that he would die in the war. Most would think, of course the Emperor would write a will and choose his son as his heir.
Unfortunately, his father isn’t the wisest of people and is influenced easily by his ministers. It’s no secret many of the ministers are on the payroll of the nobility and many of the richest people in the Empire.
“LOOK OUT!”
The convoy came to a sudden halt, causing Max’s head to almost bang on the dashboard.
“What the fuck?!” Max yelled.
From the vehicle headlights, he saw two kids in black jackets run in front of the convoy and into an alley.
“It’s past curfew.”
“Get them! Don’t let them escape!” Max ordered.
The soldiers got out with five of them running into the alley to pursue the two kids.
Max got out as well and stared at the alley, expecting for the five soldiers to come out with the two kids.
“Sir, we have a situation here. You might wanna come here.”
The Lieutenant Colonel cursed under his breath and walked into the alley escorted by three soldiers. What he found was not what he expected.
His soldiers were in a standoff with Agents Azarov and Corduroy who were shielding the two kids behind them.
“Stand down! What the hell is going on here?” Max ordered.
Immediately, they all lowered their weapons.
“Sir, these spooks aren’t letting us apprehend these kids.” One of them said.
“Hey Max.” said Azarov giving him a one-finger salute.
“What in the hell are you doing here?” Max said getting in front of Azarov’s face.
“Doing my investigation with Amilia of course.”
The Prince looked at the kids behind the agents who were shaking with fear. His eyes softened at the sight of the older brother hugging the little sister tightly.
“I’m gonna guess the kids are involved and you’re not gonna tell me why right?”
Azarov nodded.
“Of course. Listen, I’m running on a limited time here. How about we meet back at base for a drink later ya?” He said with a smile.
“Tch.” Max scoffed before turning around. “Lets head back to base.”
The soldiers followed him but a few threw some glares at the Agents.
“A good spy has no fear.”
-Carmen Cortez
Field Agent Vassily Azarov
Rathunas, United Terran Empire
TIB Field Agent
The group of four waited for five minutes before they heard Max’s convoy drive away. He heard Amilia let out a sigh before turning to the kids.
“Alright Jace, Jess. You two can drop your disguise.” She said to the kids.
The two kids dropped their hoods, revealing blonde hair on the girl and dark brown hair on the older boy who was about a head shorter than him. However, Azarov’s mouth dropped when they took off their hoodies.
All over their arms and at the back of their neck, were multicolored feathers laid out in a pattern.
“What in the fu-”
“Vass! They’re kids!” Amilia scolded her younger brother.
“But they’re-what the hell? What did you rope me into sis?” He asked his sister.
“They’re harpies Vass.” She said as if there was nothing wrong.
“Yeah but...harpies don’t exist!”
“Their names are Jace and Jess Vass. Don’t be so rude.” Amilia said putting her arms around the kids.
“Are you sure this is fine?” The girl named Jess asked Amilia.
“It’s fine sweetheart. Vass won’t tell anyone, right?” She said glaring at her brother.
Vass was at a loss of words before throwing his arms into the air.
“Fine, I won’t say anything. I guess you weren’t lying with all the crazy things you said you saw with Dan.”
“Jess and Jace here were helping me in particular with finding the culprit Vass. They can smell him from a certain distance.”
“And in return, Amilia said she would help us get to our parents.” The boy Jace said.
“Well then,” Vass said taking out his weapon. “Where’s our culprit then?”
“In the area.” Jace shrugged. “We only saw it escape after it...fed on a poor woman.”
“So much blood.” Jess said shivering.
Amilia pet the girl’s hair and comforted her.
“There there sweetie, we won’t let the monster hurt you.”
“Monster? What monster? What did it look like?” Vass asked with frustration.
“Well, it looked-” Jace said before the two immediately froze.
“Like what sweetie?” Amilia asked.
The two kids looked up slowly and Jace pointed at something above them with his fingers shaking.
“Like that.” He squeaked.
Amilia and Vass looked up above them. On the brick wall of the building next to them, a monstrous figure with six claws, a skeleton-like body, one eye, and a large mouth with rows of sharp teeth stared down at them drooling at the sight of a potential snack.
“Ello poppy.” a grinning Vass said.
Lieutenant Colonel Maximilian Vorenus VII
7th Battalion, 1st Infantry Division
Rathunas, United Terran Empire
“Oh for fucks sake.” Their convoy was stopped at a checkpoint. In front of them, a soldier in the checkpoint argued with a man in a red pickup truck.
He got out of his Nomad and started walking to them.
“What’s the holdup?” Max asked.
The soldiers immediately stood at attention.
“Sir! This man is refusing to roll down his windows or stepping out of his car.”
Max looked into the window.
“Sir can you please step out of the car?” He asked.
The man shook his head.
“Look man, I have a son to come home to.” The man said taking out a picture of a boy and putting it at the window. “Can you just let me through please?”
“You’re past your curfew. Explain yourself.” The prince asked.
“I fell asleep in my truck okay? I didn’t mean to sleep so long.” The man explained.
“Well then can you at least show us your ID? You’d be gone by now if you would just comply.” Max reasoned.
Inside the truck, the man contemplated nervously before rolling down his window and giving him his ID card.
“Here, make it quick.” He said.
Max looked at him questionably before looking at the ID card and heading back to his Nomad.
Taking out the radio, Max radioed the Military Police.
“Cerberus, this is Valkyrie 1, I need you to search the database for one Gary Ridgway. ID Number F81502472C.”
“Copy that Valkyrie 1. Standby.”
Max stood in silence waiting for a response.
“Valkyrie 1, be advised. The person in question has had one charge involving in prostitution and is a suspect in a current case. What is the location of Mr. Ridgeway?”
“Uh, Checkpoint Delta. The guards here are keeping him here for now.”
“Copy that Valkyrie 1. MPs are on the way to question the suspect.”
“Copy that. I’ll instruct the guards to hold him.”
Max walked up to the soldier who stood waiting next to Ridgway’s car.
“Get your men here.” Max whispered.
The solder nodded before walking away. Max stood in silence and glared at Ridgeway who seemed to be doing his best to calm himself down.
When the soldier returned, he brought with him six more.
“Ask Mr. Ridgway here,” Max started handing the soldier the ID card. “To step out of his car once. If he doesn’t listen, grab him.”
“Yes sir.” A soldier said. They approached the car as Max looked on.
“Sir can you please step out of your vehicle.”
Ridgway shook his head.
“Why?”
“Because I said so. Now please step out of your vehicle.”
“Well,” Ridgway said in thought. “How about no?”
Immediately, the soldier bashed his window open.
“Hey what the fuck?” Ridgeway yelled before the group pulled him out of his truck. They piled on him and secured when they heard sirens.
“Well that’s my cue.” Max said walking back to the Nomad. Three 1998 Land Rover Defenders with police pulled up next to Ridgway’s truck where Military Police immediately got out to apprehend Ridgway.
Max didn’t see what happened next as his convoy drove around the scene and was on its way to Fire Base Kronos.
15 minutes of passing through residential areas made Max watch in awe at his sister’s magic. Using a massive workforce, many buildings, even the ones in the heavily bombed No Man’s Land, were restored to their former glories. Of course, there were still ruined buildings here and there, but progress was very quick due to the end of the war.
The moment they got to base, Max quickly dismissed his escorts to do whatever they want to do, whether eating dinner or going to sleep. Max however had one destination in mind. He entered a tent near some Crocodiles where a group of Marines were joking around. Inside, he found Allison, Zeke, Jimi, Marcus, and Kuhn playing some cards and joking around.
Marcus had a cigarette in his mouth, Jimi had a bottle labeled “Sake” next to him and was wearing a pink tutu, Zeke had a pile of hats stacked on top of his head, and Kuhn had a red fez on his head with a wooden parrot on his shoulder.
Allison seemed to be the only one not wearing anything out of the ordinary and the sight of her laughing with the others made Max smile.
“Room for one more?” Max announced getting their attention.
“Hey my brother back from another boring ass meeting.” Zeke said standing up and giving Max a bro hug.
He noticed all of the new pins on their uniforms. By decree of the Emperor, everyone who participated in the final assault on the Palace were promoted one rank and it was also used as an excuse to fill in the holes in the officer corps. Too many officers were killed in the Britannican counter-attack especially since the Royal Guards prioritized them.
Zeke and Marcus were now Captains, Allison and Kuhn were promoted to Major, and Jimi was promoted to Commander.
“We’re still waiting for Vass right?” Max asked as he sat next to Allison. Immediately she hugged him in which he returned a favor.
“Eyyup.” Marcus said. “Kuhn was just telling us a story of how he shat himself while he was in combat.”
Kuhn laughed and slapped Marcus’ shoulder.
“Dude you have no idea. The way that Phantom appeared out of nowhere scared the bejeezus out of me.”
They were interrupted when two particular spooks strolled in.
“Ay scoot over. I wanna play!” Azarov said taking a seat between Kuhn and Jimi who shared his Sake with the spook.
Amilia however was content with finding a table and laying down on it.
“We finished our investigation, but Vass made us go on a wild goose chase.” said a tired Amilia. “Had to also deliver the two kids to safety.”
Max however noticed a feather sticking out of Vass’ sleeve. He rose an eyebrow but shook it off.
Question for another time. He thought.
2 Months Later
Wulf-Lilya Air Force Base, Agatha, United Terran Empire
“Whooo finally fucking home!” Yelled Okoye. Along with Max and Allison, they walked out of the Gigant that transported them and other soldiers of the 1st Infantry Division to Agatha. Lines of Gigants were parked besides there’s with troops piling out with their belongings.
“Don’t get too excited Zeke.” said Allison. “We’re only on leave for two months.”
Max pouted.
“Screw you guys. I have to report to Fort Butler on the end of this month. Probably do some bullshit paperwork and watch over the Newbies.”
“Yo, don’t forget to make them look for them Chem-Light Batteries.” Zeke said with a huge grin on his face.
“Nah, I’ll probably take Jimi’s advice and force the Newbies to do a Fashion Show.”
“Are you really though?” asked Alli.
“Maybe, as long as they got rid of the half shelter for good.”
The three shuddered when they remembered the half shelter. Luckily, it was discontinued.
Max stopped when he saw near one of the hangers was a group of vehicles along with Imperial Guards standing around. Some were in armor, and others wore black suits.
“Looks like you got your ride Max.” said Zeke. “Alli and I’ll go look for a taxi aight?”
The LTC looked at the other soldiers who arrived who were being greeted by their families or were looking for rides home.
“No, fuck that. I’ll take the two of you home.” Max said.
“You’d do that?” Allison asked.
“Why not? Come on, let me do the talking.”
The trio approached the Imperial Guards where one of them in armor stepped up and saluted the Prince. Max returned a salute.
“Milord, we’ve been ordered to escort you to the palace by Princess Jennifer.”
“She sent you guys here? Not my parents?” Max asked.
“As far as I know your majesty, your sister and some others have kept your return a secret from the Emperor and the Empress.”
He then noticed a sleek, new, black 1999 Range Rover Sport with a grille guard, black tinted windows, and two extra headlights on it. Unlike the other cars, this one had no driver sitting on it. The guard noticed what Max was staring at and smile behind his mask.
“It’s a gift your majesty, from your sister.” He took out a pair of keys and held it out for Max to take.
“Well, looks like I got a ride for you two.” Max said looking at his friends.
“Milord?” asked the guard.
“I’ll be taking these two to their homes. There will be no need for an escort so please return to the palace.” He said walking towards the Range Rover twirling the keys with his fingers.
“But sir.” The guard said walking alongside Max. “The Princess ordered us to escort you to the palace.”
Max unlocked the car and popped open the trunk where the trio started dumping their luggage.
“Tell her I’ll be there. Just gonna take a little tour of the city.” He said closing the trunk.
The Prince stepped into the driver while Allison took the front seat and Zeke on the back seat.
“Oi, the black man sitting in the rear. Got plenty of space though.” Zeke said while they buckled themselves in.
“You said you were tired on the way here though.” Max said. The car turned on and he started revving the engine while the Imperial Guards walked out of their way.
Zeke rolled his eyes and stretched.
“Can’t really complain considering how comfy this is.” He said.
Allison turned on the car’s radio and switched it to her favorite station.
“This is Tom Helix and on behalf of everyone here on 103.5, we thank all the troops who sacrificed so much for this country. To any of our boys and girls in uniform listening, this is for you.”
A song started playing making Max nod his head to the beat.
“Alright guys, ready to go home?”
Allison nodded while Zeke patted Max’s shoulder.
It took them an hour to get out of the AFB’s vicinity due to the traffic from so many families coming to welcome the soldiers home. At least, only the ones who aren’t part of the 1st Infantry Division or the ones within the 1st who are on leave. Zeke was pointing out directions to get to his home considering it was the closest to the AFB.
On the way while on Interstate 17, the trio can see the many construction projects in and around the downtown area of Agatha. Multiple skyscrapers, subway systems, rail lines, monorails, freeways, and housing projects weren’t there when Max left but now here they are.
“Say what you want about my dad,” Max said. “But he’s got that infrastructure part down.”
Trees were also planted all over the city and were now starting to grow. Even the previously treeless Central Park had a miniature forest growing. Off the distance, to the east, they could see the beaches of Santa Maria. Further north obscured by mountains were the Ondulado Hills where mansions resided next to beaches.
Further south, about a 15 minute drive without traffic via freeway, was the community of Porta Vita where the Port of Agatha resides, one of the biggest ports in the continent.
The 25,000 square mile Lake Fenice provided Agatha with plenty of fish and access to trade routes from the sea. On the north side of Lake Fenice, the Fenice Falls from the Concordia River gives Agatha easy access to the largest waterfalls in the continent.
On the south, the Concordia River continues down for another 800 miles to the Auster Ocean. This gives the Concordia River, the widest river in the Empire, a total of 2,873 miles of length.
Not far from Agatha to the west was the Plutus Valley, one of the most fertile farmland and to the east was the Pluto Mine, the biggest copper mine and the second biggest gold mine in the Empire.
To the north was the Skathi Mountains and to the south was the Vidar Forest. In short, Agatha had it all, except for jungle and desert environments which were accessible via air travel. It is a wonder how a city with access to so much resources, can still have a large chunk of its population in poverty.
“Yo, take the exit at Grove and make a left.”
Max looked at Zeke questionably from the rearview mirror.
“Citrus Park? That’s contested gang territory.”
“Don’t worry about it. My neighborhood are friendly unless you dick around.”
They exited off the freeway and took a left just like Zeke instructed. Right away, a sedan sped passed them on the other side of the road being chased by three police cruisers.
“Yeah welcome home. First thing we see is a police chase. Fucking typical.” Zeke muttered.
As expected from the stories Zeke told them when they were deployed, the roads were horribly maintained with cracks and potholes everywhere, the cars used by people in the area were old, cheap, dirty, and some were damaged. A lot of people were walking around the sidewalks however and they gave the Range Rover a strange look considering it was a rarity for cars like those in their area. The buildings everywhere whether they were stores, theaters, or apartments were in obvious states of disrepair. People hanged their clothes out to dry from their windows and the area was littered with trash.
“Take a right on Apollo and go straight. My neighborhood is just down the street.”
Following Zeke’s instructions, Max was completely shocked at the neighborhood his friend lived in.
“Mein gott.” He muttered.
“You can see why many people hated your dad Max.” Allison said.
In the predominantly Afrikan neighborhood, people lived in small 1-story houses, many with boarded up windows and all the vegetation was dead. Yards were full of dead grass mixed in with trash. People walked everywhere, even little kids who ran around in the streets. Cars sat on the side of the road and Max could clearly see gang members in purple clothing walking about with pistols tucked into their pants.
Many people seemed to stop and stare at the SUV with tinted windows driving slowly to avoid hitting any jaywalkers.
“Don’t worry Max. These people know me. Plus you seem to be pretty popular among the lower class.” Zeke said.
Just as he said that, they passed two posters on an electric pole. One depicted a drawing of Max running to combat in his uniform with the words “JOIN THE ARMY” below him, and on the other, it showed a picture of his sister in a white dress comforting a child in rags in a war zone. Below them were the words “JOIN THE PEACE CORPS”.
“A lot of people here wanted to join the Army, but couldn’t because they had criminal records.” Zeke said. “Pull up in front of the house with a blue roof next to that diner on the corner.”
Max did as he instructed and parked in front of the house. People seemed to have stopped what they were doing and started gathering around the car.
“Zeke?” Max asked feeling a little unsure.
“Don’t worry, my brother should be home.” He said.
Zeke looked to his house where a man his age started walking towards the house. He wore a blue dress shirt, grey dress pants, and black dress shoes. He had black hair and had a goatee.
“There’s my brother.” Zeke said.
He stepped out of the car in full view wearing his service uniform for all to see.
“Zeke?” The man in front of the house said. He ran up to the Captain and the two hugged. Tears welled up in their eyes as people gathered around them.
“Yo Zeke’s back!” A man in a purple basketball jersey yelled. Some people came out of their houses to see what was going on. While Zeke and the man hugged, others greeted him and several gang members patted Zeke on the back.
“They seem friendly.” Alli said with a smile. She looked at Max who was scanning the area while keeping his right hand on his holster.
“Max?” She asked with concern.
Max snapped out of it and looked at his girlfriend.
“Oh sorry.” He said sheepishly. “It’s just that places like these have constant gang attacks.”
“Hey let me introduce you to my friends!”
The two looked at Alli’s window where Zeke was tapping it.
“Yo, you two wanna come out? It’s safe, trust me.” He said reassuringly. Allison was the first to step out.
“Hey I wanna introduce to you to my brother.” Zeke said motioning to the man in blue. “Andre, this is Major Allison Nazaire. Alli, this is Andre. He’s a priest in our local church.”
Alli and Andrew shook hands.
“Nice to meet you Andre.” Allison said with a smile.
“Oh, the pleasure is mine ma’am.” Andre responded with a smile.
“Hey, let me through! Move outta way!”
They looked to the crowd where a bald, tall, muscular man in black jeans, white sneakers, and a purple bandana tied around his neck pushed through the crowd. His eyes laid on the Captain in uniform.
“Zeke? Holy shit!”
He rushed Zeke and gave him a bone crushing hug.
“My li’l brother’s home!” His eyes then laid on Allison. “Ooooh and he got himself a girlfriend too!”
The two released each other and Zeke gave his older brother a disapproving look.
“N**** that’s my superior officer.”
Allison watched as the man sputtered. He looked back and forth between Allison and Zeke before he looked at Alli right in the eye.
“Oh shit I’m so sorry. I didn’t know-”
Alli waved it off.
“It’s fine, you didn’t know. Besides, I’m taken.” She said with a smile.
“By who?” He asked questionably looking up and down her body.
Zeke approached the SUV and tapped on the glass.
“Hey Max. Come on out. Don’t tell me you dropped your balls all of a sudden after all these years.”
The door to the driver’s seat and Max stepped out, his face impassive. There were murmurs throughout the crowd and a few women covered their mouths in shock.
Andre came up next to Zeke and patted his shoulder.
“You wrote in your letters that you made some good friends, I wasn’t expecting the Prince of all people.”
Max gave a smirk before coming up to Andre and shook his hand who continued to look at the Prince in shock.
“Andre right?” Max asked. “Zeke told me all about you.”
He then looked at the tall man.
“And I’m guessing you must be Dwayne? Awfully tall aren’t you?” Max said offering his hand.
Dwayne shook Max’s hand, though a little nervously.
“Yeah, but not that much compared to me though your majesty.”
Max rolled his eyes.
“For fu-Nobody needs to call me ‘your majesty’ or ‘milord’ please. I hate it. Just call me Max.”
“Oh, sorry about that yo-I mean, Max.”
Behind them, Allison eyed the crowd as she got closer to the car.
“I almost forgot!” Andre said. “Ma, Pa, and Tatiana don’t know you’re here yet!” Dwayne said.
Zeke looked at his watch before turning to his two friends.
“You guys got time?”
Max looked at his watch as well before shaking his head.
“Next time maybe, I gotta drop Alli off and then go home.”
“Yo it’s cool. We’ll hang out soon yeah?”
The two gave each other a bro hug before Zeke hugged Allison as well.
“Remember, Steiner still owes us.” Max said while Alli went to retrieve Zeke’s bag from the trunk.
Zeke smirked.
“Looking forward to it. Jimi also said something about a nightclub he wanted to show me.”
“Sounds fun, invite me if you guys go.”
Allison handed Zeke his bag before saluting Zeke with Max. Zeke returned a salute.
“I expect you to report back to Fort Butler in two months time Captain. You don’t want Chibuzo to grill your ass don’t we?” Max said.
“Oh please, when have I ever been late?”
Both Allison and Max rose an eyebrow.
“Okay maybe I have.”
The three laughed.
Max and Allison got back into the SUV, ready to take the Major to her home. He looked at his girlfriend and smiled.
“So, where to?”
5 Minutes Later
“Castro Heights huh?” Max said. They were parked in front of an old apartment building. Graffiti decorated the walls, some of the windows were cracked, and there were the occasional bullet holes here and there. A young, fat Afrikan woman and a skinny Hispanic woman holding a Pitbull puppy sat on the steps to the entrance. They eyed the SUV with curiosity.
“Yeah,” Allison sighed. “I plan to get my parents and my friends out of here as soon as I can.”
“Or, just maybe, there’s a way to improve areas like Castro Heights and Citrus Park. I’ve seen it happen in Zipang and it’s not because of my dad.” Max said.
“I hope so.” She said. Alli pecked Max on the lips before he could respond. “I don’t think it’s a good idea to introduce you to my parents or my girlfriends yet.”
Max eyed the two women sitting on the steps.
“Why?”
“Well, my friends would never let you leave, and my parents would have a heart attack. I’ll let you know when is a good time.”
This time, Max pecked her on her lips before she can respond.
“Take your time then Princess.”
Allison smiled before getting out of the car bag in hand. There was a loud shriek before she closer her door. He watched as his girlfriend was being hugged by the two women.
Max smiled, his eyes never leaving Allison’s who was busy talking to the two women. She gestured to the SUV before waving a goodbye at it.
He waved goodbye as well, knowing she can’t see it. Max drove off, letting out a sigh at what comes next.
15 Minutes Later
“-following new reports out of Metroville, where members of the Vox Populi and the Patriots of Terra clashed in the streets. Law Enforcement and elements of the Home Army were deployed to quell these riots. According to Police Spokesperson Budi Gunawan, 38 people have so far have been killed with hundreds injured.
Multiple buildings have been set on fire and both Interstate 1 and Interstate 47 freeways leading to the downtown area have been shut down. However, Amelia Earhart International will remain open despite members of the Patriots of Terra attempting to bring automatic weapons into the airport. Luckily, they were apprehended by law enforcement.”
“Jesus, this is why we can’t have nice things.” Max said listening to the radio. He pulled up to the front gate of the Imperial Palace where many tourists continued to take pictures of the outer defenses which obscured the actual palace. The palace itself is only open for tours a few times a year so most of the time, tourists can only get pictures of the patrolling Imperial Guards and the Outer Defense Buildings which encircle the entire perimeter.
After the Outer Defense perimeter, there is a large open field leading up to the Inner Defense perimeter which encircles the Palace. The Inner Defense was heavier defended with armored vehicles, SAM sites, SHORAD, ATGM emplacements, mortar teams, Anti-Air cannons, etc.
From there, there is another large field to cross before reaching the actual palace. There have been several instances where people have tried to breach the perimeter, but none have ever gone past the Outer Perimeter. Not even in 1994 when a man tried to crash a plane into the palace, but was quickly shot down by a Grom missile.
An Imperial Guard tapped his window. Max pulled his window down halfway, just enough to show his face. The guard nodded before radioing someone. He didn’t have to wait long before the automated gates opened up slowly for him. Some of the guards saluted him as he drove by.
Max sighed in content after getting past the Outer Defenses. The field brought him memories of him playing around with his sister and their little dog. Fond memories and he couldn’t wait to see them again.
The Vorenus side of the family at least, not the Calatravas.
He slowed once again when he approached the Inner Defenses. This time, there were two Leopard tanks on either side of the gates with several Imperial Guards. Some of them wore the ceremonial armor, some wore black suits, and some wore black BDUs. They had dogs with them.
Once he stopped, they quickly got to work. The doors were unlocked for the dogs to sniff around the car, and some of the guards used mirrors to check underneath the car.
“Sorry about that sir, standard procedure.” A guard in her ceremonial armor said.
“It’s fine. You’re just doing your job.” Max said. It took them about a minute or two to check his car thoroughly before they gave him a green light.
“Should we alert your family sir?” asked the guard.
Max shook his head.
“That won’t be necessary. However, can you alert the staff to bring my bag to my room once I arrive?” He asked.
The guard nodded.
“It will be done sir. You may proceed.”
Max nodded and he was on his way. He crossed another large open field and the road was split in two by a very long fountain. In the middle of the fountain was a large statue facing the Inner Defense gates depicting the first Vorenus Emperor leading a crowd of peasants and soldiers to fight an unknown enemy.
Waiting for him at the bottom of the stairs leading to the Palace’s doors was a group of maids and butlers. They all wore black suits though the maids wore skirts instead. A couple of Imperial Guards stood at attention at either side of the door. He stopped the car in front of them and quickly got out.
“Is my family in?” Max asked straightening his uniform.
“The entire family is having lunch in the dining room sire.” An old butler said with a smile.
“Thank you Gerald, it’s good to see you again.” Max said approaching the butler and shaking his hand. He then turned to the rest of the group. “It’s good to see all of you again. I trust your families are doing well?”
A young Cantonese maid nodded.
“They are, thank you sir.”
“Good, very good.” Max turned and started climbing the steps. “I hope you learned how to take a break Gerald!” Max called back.
Gerald shook his head and smiled
“Boy hasn’t changed.”
An old maid came up and stood next to him, watching the young boy they watched growing up greeting the guards before going inside.
“Oh I wouldn’t say that Gerald. I’m almost certain now he’s gonna start picking fights with his father and the nobility now.”
“Should we be worried?”
The maid shook her head.
“The boy has always found a way to clean things after himself. Remember the little scrawny kid that found ways to humiliate his bullies without having to fight them?”
Gerald smiled.
“The supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting. He always admired the likes of Sun Tzu, Chankya, and Saladin.”
“Still far from perfect though. He still makes many mistakes.”
“Ah, but isn’t failure the greatest teacher?”
“Arguably.” The maid sighed. “One has to wonder what he has planned.”
10 Minutes Later
Max stood in front of a set of armor , his eyes staring right into the mask. It wasn’t a new addition, but it was one of the historical items in the Palace that unnerved him and his sister. Among all of the ancient armors, swords, sacrificial tools, idols, this armor made him nervous the most.
Even after serving in the war, his feeling about the statue did not change. Not even the Sacificial Sword from Zipang, a cursed Voodoo statue, or the skull of a chief from an extinct cannibalistic tribe from Oceania could compare to the armor of a Hitokiri from Zipang.
Whoever wore this armor, she was blessed by Death himself. Max thought to himself.
“Sire?” The Prince looked to his left where an old Gaullic butler was motioning him to come with him. “The Dining Room is this way.”
“Thank your Alfred.”
He took one more glance at the armor before walking away. Unknown to the two, the “head” of the Hitokiri turned slowly and watched the two men walking away. If one were close enough, they could hear a soft giggle emitting from it.
Meanwhile, Max decided to strike a conversation with the butler as they walked down the long hallway towards the dining room.
“So how were they when I was gone?” asked Max.
He noticed Alfred’s mouth formed a frown.
“Madness, utter madness young sire. Your mother’s side of the family were gambling that you were killed in the war and your father’s side are continuously fighting each other to inherit the throne.”
“So what did my father do?”
“Nothing. Did nothing to stop the infighting and never bothered to write a will.”
Max looked at Alfred in shock.
“What? But anyone who occupies the throne must create a will as one of their first acts per tradition!”
“Indeed, the palace staff, some military officers, and even some Senators have voiced their concerns. We told him he could edit the will anytime he wants but he would not budge. His ministers have not allowed anyone to speak to him about the will now.”
The Prince shook his head.
“A cabinet full of nobles and a thick-headed Emperor. Recipe for disaster I say.”
“I agree. Among the palace staff, we thought your mother would change him but he was as stiff as a stonewall. We started wagering you and your sister would do something.”
Their conversation stopped once they approached the large, golden double doors. Five Imperial Guards in armor stood at attention on either side of the door.
“Are you ready?” Alfred asked putting a hand on the door. Max checked himself and straightened his uniform one more time.
“Now I’m ready.”
The butler opened the door, allowing Max inside. What he found, despite what Alfred has said, was not what he expected.
On the long dining table, the Imperial family all sat with the Calatravas on one side, and the Vorenus on the other. At the head of the table on the other side of the room sat his father, his head bowed down low in thought.
The Calatravas were conversing with each other, plotting against the other half of the family, while the Vorenus did the same, except they were talking in small groups and conspiring against each other. His mother sat to his father’s right with her family, her left hand rubbing her temple wearing a black dress. To the Emperor’s left, was Jennifer sitting straight and eating quietly with her head held up high. She was doing her best to ignore both sides of the family, but he could see it was taking a toll as she held her glass of water very tightly. As usual, she wore a white dress and had a white rose clipped to her long, brown hair.
Standing at attention near the walls facing the dining table were multiple Imperial Guards. Waiters walked to and fro, bringing food or taking dirty dishes. A grand chandelier hanged from the ceiling and expensive paintings hanged from the white walls of the dining room.
“Now announcing, Lieutenant Colonel Maximilian Luke Vorenus VII of the 1st Infantry Division.” Max heard Alfred announce from behind him.
The room fell into silence. It was broken when a loud shriek resonated throughout the room. Max was almost unprepared when his sister ran towards him in breakneck speed. It took a lot of his strength from falling over from her hug.
Right, she was trained by a track star when I was gone. He thought.
“My boy.”
He looked to his left where his mother slowly walked towards him, tears falling from her eyes. As she got closer, Max finally saw that his mother was tired and in pain. Nonetheless, a smile graced her face as she hugged her son as well.
While the trio hugged each other, Max stole a glance at the rest of the room. The other children looked around at their older relatives, confused on how they should react. His father looked confused. He looked like he wanted to greet his son, but something seemed to hold him back. Some members of the Calatrava and the Vorenus family glared at him while others continued eating in silence.
Max of course, glared at them in return.
Heads will roll. He thought.
6 Hours Later
Central Park, Agatha, United Terran Empire
“Bro, you suck.”
In Marcus’ and Max’s favorite hangout spot on the lone oak tree on the tallest hill in Central Park, their little band of friends hanged out waiting for a particular scientist. Max, Marcus, and Allison sat on a low hanging branch. Marcus was smoking a cigarette while Allison had her head on Max’s shoulders. They both of them had their eyes closed enjoying each other’s company.
Kuhn was wearing a black leather jacket with blue jeans and brown boots. Zeke was wearing a purple hoodie, khaki shorts, a purple baseball cap, and white sneakers. Both Vass and Amilia wore black t-shirts, though Vass wore aviator glasses, black jeans, and black shoes while Amilia wore black exercise pants, and yellow shoes. Marcus wore a bright blue t-shirt that said “BurgerTown Champion”, camouflage shorts, red sandals, and a camo boonie hat. Max wore a black jacket with a yellow shirt inside, blue jeans, and black sneakers. Jimi wore a black beanie, blue jacket, khaki pants, and a black and white Jordans. Allison meanwhile, wore a white t-shirt, blue shorts, and pink gym sneakers.
The Saxon pilot was practicing playing a guitar while sitting on the base of the tree while Zeke was carving his name on the tree like the others have. Of course, the Prince’s and his girlfriend’s names were etched inside of a heart. Typical lovebirds.
“Hey I’m still practicing okay. Just worried for Cameron and all. They still haven’t brought him here from Rathunas.” Kuhn replied.
“They said he’ll arrive this Tuesday John.” Jimi said while playing cards with Vass and Amilia.
“Yeah but, just worried y’know?”
“Hold it.” Marcus said his eyes looking at something down the hill. “I think our egghead is here with some beer. Is that a buck?”
The others perked up when they watched Steiner walk towards them dragging a cooler and indeed, he was being followed by a buck, a White tailed deer to be specific. Steiner was wearing a red plaid shirt, black dress pants, and black dress shoes.
“What the hell?” Vass muttered.
As Steiner and the buck closer, Alli jumped down from the tree and quickly hugged the buck to everyone’s confusion.
“Hi Banni!” She said. The buck returned her greeting by nuzzling her cheek.
“You know this buck Alli?” Max said jumping down along with Marcus.
“Of course!” She chirped. “I use to come to the park all the time and Banni was always there to greet me.”
“Confused me at first when he started following me. Now I know why.” Steiner said. He put the cooler down and then opened it. “Anyways, I got all of you beer just as promised. Did you idiots really have to make me go all the way up here?”
“Oh hell yeah!” Kuhn said as he rushed the cooler along with Zeke. Max watched on as Zeke, Kuhn, Jimi, and Marcus swarmed the cooler like vultures. Meanwhile, Steiner, Amilia, and Vass hanged back with Alli too busy with Banni. Steiner looked at Max and nodded.
The Prince nodded in return and took a bottle of beer from the cooler. He saw Allison was counting something on Banni’s flank.
“Huh, Banni you got eight spots on your flank now. What’s that about?”
Max handed her the bottle which she accepted with a smile.
“Thanks Maxxy.” She said before turning back to the buck. “You’re one weird deer you know?”
The buck stared at Max, causing him to feel a bit nervous.
Weird indeed . He thought.
3 Hours Later
Unknown Location
*Click*
Max checked his pistol one more time before holstering it. He wore a wooden mask in the shape of an eagle’s head and a black hooded robe.
“Are they going to wake up soon?”
He turned to his left where another man in matching robes but wore a wooden mask in the shape of a coyote’s face looking at a map of Equestria on a wall.
“They should be Omir. Game Master Steiner assured he put just the right amount in the drinks.”
On the other side of the dark circular room, Steiner wore a porcelain mask depicting an owl. Near him, Vass was leaning on the wall flicking a coin in the air, wearing a wooden mask depicting a two-faced man. One side was frowning, while the other was smiling.
Amilia was sitting on a chair looking bored wearing wooden mask depicting a wolf.
On the floor wearing robes but no masks, were the sleeping forms of Allison, Kuhn, Jimi, Zeke, and Marcus. The onl sources of light were two lamps on opposite sides of the room.
“And you’re sure they passed the tests?” Omir asked.
“Steiner and I made them go through the necessary tests. They’re ready.” Max assured him.
“I certainly hope so. Most aren’t too confident in you getting the throne despite what the Grand Master said.”
“Yeah, they say it’s because I’m an experiment. Too much of a risk to take.”
“Fools if you ask me. They don’t feel ready to take on the Equestrians.”
Max looked at his ally.
“And what say you?”
Omir chuckled beneath his mask.
“I’m a gambler. I don’t care what they say, I like those odds. It’s also about damn time we got rid of the status quo.”
There was a scream and they saw Kuhn jump up from the floor. His scream woke up the others.
“Huh, where the fuck am I?” He yelled. Kuhn’s eyes then laid on the robes he and everyone else were wearing. “Oh fuck, I knew you guys would spike the fucking drinks.”
“Surprise.” Vass said. “Get up, the others are waiting.”
They groaned as they got up. Jimi stretched a bit, popping some bones.
“Welcome to the Order of the Golden Eagle.” Steiner said. He put his hand on the wall. There was a beep before a portion of the wall slid under the ground revealing a long hallway. “Let us make haste.”
Wordlessly, they entered the hallway with Vass, Steiner, and Amilia leading the group of recruits who were being followed by Omir and Max.
“The hell are with these skulls?” Zeke asked.
All along the sides of the hallways were pedestals with Human skulls on them. Pictures and portraits hanged behind each one of them.
“Enemies of the Order we killed.” Omir informed them.
“Whoa, check that out.” Jimi said pointing at one of the skulls in particular. “Emperor Robert Vorenus II. The Mad Emperor.”
“Not even the Imperial family is safe from us.” Amilia commented.
Marcus chuckled when they passed one of the skulls.
“Heh, so that’s what happened to Hitler.”
They then passed five empty pedestals with portraits behind them.
“McEvoy?” Kuhn asked.
Beneath their masks, the members smiled.
“You’ll see.” Max said.
The wall at the end of the hallway opened up, revealing a dark room.
“Good luck.” Max said as they entered before he and the other members disappeared in the darkness.
Wondering around, the group sticked close to each other, anticipating a surprise. All of a sudden, they were surprised when light shined down on the middle of the room revealing two individuals in black hooded robes.
One of them wore a silver mask depicting a tiger while the other one wore a golden mask depicting a lion. The same individual was also holding a golden scepter with an eagle’s head.
“Welcome recruits.”
The brightness of the lights also revealed that they were in a huge circular room. Surrounding them were many members of the Order sitting on chairs, watching them. On several floors above them, Legionnaires, Imperial Guards, Arditis, Sea Wolves, etc. looked down on them acting as guards.
“You five have gone through many tests to join us and were instrumental in the rescue of Game Master Steiner. For that, you have our eternal gratitude.”
“Field Marshal Brusilov?” Alli asked recognizing the voice. Behind the golden mask, Brusilov smiled.
“Indeed, you are also here because you five have gained the approval of some of our members. Brothers Vorenus and Azarov, Sister Corduroy, Game Master Steiner, and War Master Chibuzo have all vouched for the five of you.”
They looked around to see if they could spot their friends, but to no avail due to the masks and the many members surrounding them.
“There is just two more steps.”
Brusilov stepped aside allowing the man in the silver mask to step forward holding a knife and a box with a medallion depicting a golden eagle inside.
“You must sacrifice some of your blood to the medallion.” The man said.
“Wait, I wasn’t told about this Chibuzo.” Zeke said.
Chibuzo smiled underneath his silver mask.
“You weren’t suppose to know and that’s War Master Chibuzo to you.”
“Fuck it.” Jimi said. He took the knife and slit his hand, dripping his blood on the medallion. The others followed suit though, Zeke was a little apprehensive.
“You guys are gonna wash that right?” Kuhn asked.
“Of course, this is the medallion of Emperor Marco Vorenus I, the Golden Eagle. The first Emperor and the first Grand Master. Now bandage your hands.” Chibuzo said taking out bandages and handing it to each of them.
The room was silent as the recruits bandaged their hands.
“Now, for the last step.” Brusilov said.
They heard footsteps behind them and turned around, finding another individual in a silver mask approach them. Behind the person were five tied up, and naked men being escorted by a couple of Imperial Guards and Legionnaires.
“I received word from the first Vorenus to join us in centuries. I hope he was correct.” The man said. He took out five swords and handed each of them to the recruits.
The five naked men were forced to kneel in front of the recruits. Allison in particular, was given a rather portly, but familiar man who was bawling.
“Please Visconti. Mercy please!” The man said to the member who brought them here.
“Your actions in particular caused the deaths of some of our members McEvoy. That includes Battle Master Weatherby.”
Among the audience, Max whispered to Vass who sat next to him.
“I didn’t know Weatherby passed.”
“Last night. Poor man didn’t make it.” Vass responded.
“Now.” Brusilov said getting the attention of the room. “These five scum have caused the deaths of some of us, or have threatened our operations. Behead them.”
“Mor-tem. Mor-tem. Mor-tem.” The audience began chanting.
The five looked at each other.
“Do it!” Brusilov yelled. “End these miserable wretches!”
“MOR-TEM! MOR-TEM! MOR-TEM!” The audience got louder and louder.
Jimi acted first. Coming from a Samurai family, holding the sword was something familiar to him.
“HA!” He yelled. In one swing, his sword cleaved through the neck of the man in front of him as if he wasn’t there. The man gurgled, before his head slid off his neck.
Next to him, Kuhn shrugged before doing the same. Marcus and Zeke followed after, though Zeke had to swing twice to fully cut the head off.
Meanwhile, Allison looked at her sword first, then back to the sniffling McEvoy. He looked up at her with a pleading look.
“Please. I’ll do anything.”
She thought back to all of her comrades who died. How many soldiers, especially in the officer corps, died in the Britannican counter-attack because of his cowardice.
“This is for all those who died because of you during the Siege of Rathunas.” Allison snarled.
Alli drowned out all the noise in the room and held her sword tightly.
And then she swung.
2 Hours Later
In the hallway, Max pushed a cart towards the empty pedestals. This time, he wore a porcelain mask showing his promotion. On the cart, there was a basket full of five skulls, recently cleaned until they were white. Labels with names were taped to their domes.
He stopped in front of a pedestal and picked up on of the skulls. Max glared at the empty eye sockets.
“Oh how the mighty have fallen. I’ll make sure your friends don’t get in the way. Equestria will burn now. No more waiting. Would’ve been a glorious sight, but you’ll be stuck here.”
Max placed the skull on the pedestal.
“Don’t worry McEvoy. You won’t be alone here. On the bright side, your friends will join you soon.”
The Prince pushed the cart, whistling a tune and leaving behind the skull of General Douglas McEvoy. Forever, his skull will be a trophy, a reminder of what happens to those who defied the Order of the Golden Eagle.
Author's Note
Here's the next chapter brothers and sisters. Next one, the Legionnaires are gonna make some big moves.
Also, yes my sister is also named Jennifer. The name Calatrava is also her middle name. The Empress' upbringing and her family I took inspiration from my mother's background and the way her side of the family has been treating my parents.
If you want to know why Max and the others were promoted so quickly, it's so promoting Max quickly isn't as suspicious. Yes, special treatment I know. It's not because he's a Prince, being a member of the Order does have it's perks including 50% of all purchases in Taco Bell.
Just kidding
Or am I?
Ay, he's gonna be the 100th dislike?
Oh, and the next chapter may take a while because I really need to work on my other fic. I've neglected my Star Wars fic for too long.
Anyways, any mistakes, especially anything related to the military, just let me know.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
“If you end up with a boring miserable life because you listened to your mom, your dad, your teacher, your priest, or some guy on television telling you how to do your shit, then you deserve it.”
-Frank Zappa
Dr. Heinrich Steiner
Rebirth Island, United Terran Empire
Head of the Imperial Scientific Branch
“~Fire ain’t scaring me, I’ve got ice in my veins you see.~”
Steiner sung to himself quietly as he cleaned his glasses with a handkerchief. In front of him, strapped to the table, was the root cause of the outbreak.
Technician Abram Saing served in Rebirth Island for years. Every shore leave, like all personnel, were carefully monitored leaving no room for Saing to leak the dark secrets of Rebirth.
Thanks to information gathered after capturing 2 ex-TIB Agents who defected to the Insurrectionists back in 2011 codenamed Powers and Trigger, Saing was an Insurrectionist spy sent to gather information on the Rebirth Island Research Facilities. What Saing’s handlers underestimated was how tight security was, on and off the island.
Simply, Saing bit off more than he could chew and didn’t even know that his handlers have been killed 3 years ago in a TIB raid. After a scheduled maintenance on the security systems, Saing thought he stayed in Rebirth long enough.
When he tried to hide in a ferry, the crew were notified so while the Captain struck up a conversation with a disguised Saing to distract him, a member of the security snuck up behind him and knocked him out.
Once he cleaned his glasses, he put it back on. A groan caught his attention and his eyes laid on Saing who began to stir.
“Wake up sleeping beauty.” Steiner said moving next to Saing’s head. “Bit off more than I could chew eh?”
Saing’s vision started clearing as he groaned from the pain he felt on his head. His vision cleared and when he finally recognized the dreaded Dr. Steiner, the Innie Agent tried to struggle and quickly realized he was tied down.
“Wait wait.” Saing said calming down a bit. “I can give you valuable info. My handlers, the other agents I know. I can tell you everything!”
Steiner’s face remained neutral.
“Unfortunately for you, your handlers have been dead for years and your friends Trigger and Powers sang like a songbird. As we speak, all of your friends are being taken out one by one.”
The traitor’s eyes widened. Steiner’s eyes moved to the door of the empty room as it opened. Strolling in, Jefferson lead a group consisting of 4 scientists in lab coats and pushing a cart full of chemicals and needles. Hanging back behind the group, a short woman in a black suit wearing black combat boots and a white cloak was reading reports on a clipboard. She had white skin and strangely, a black-to-red shoulder length hair. It was unusual for any personnel to have dye on their hair but her presence indicated she had clearance.
“Final casualty count is 45 dead D-class Personnel, 1 Janitor, and 1 Field Agent. 73 wounded with 39 serious. According to the facility’s history I caught up on, this is relatively moderate compared to other Containment Breaches.” The woman said to Jefferson. “Ironwood would’ve made this a lot worse if he was in charge.”
Jefferson rose an eyebrow and looked at her, causing her eyes to widen at her apparent mistake and covered her mouth with the clipboard.
“Right right. Forgot. Back home now.”
“You’ll see them again when we’re ready Summer. Please return to your quarters and continue catching up with world events.” Jefferson ordered.
The woman nodded and quietly left them while the scientists swarmed Saing, giving him a checkup before they could begin experimenting on him.
“We’ll leave them to their devices.” Steiner said walking towards the door. “Come with me Jefferson.”
Jefferson complied and put his hand in the pockets of his coat. The two walked down a busy hallway, personnel completing their duties. They could see various experiments through windows, even passing a giant room where scientists worked on a giant machine that emitted some kind of blue portal.
“Pines would be livid.” Jefferson said.
“As much as I admire him, we need the portal for our research. Entertain me. I haven’t really caught up on its purpose completely.”
“Yeah, it was started long before you entered the picture. Only got it working back in 2013. Anyways, the portal is a contingency plan. We’ve scouted multiple uh, dimensions to see which are the best for us should the Empire fall or the planet becomes unlivable through various reasons.
In total, we found 3 dimensions though only one is the closest to satisfy our needs. Now here’s something you should know, this dimension has traces of the purified magic from here.”
Steiner’s eyes widened.
“How is that possible?”
Jefferson shook his head.
“There are 2 theories so far. The first theory is that members of the previous, more advanced Human civilizations fled to this dimension.”
“And the second?”
The officer’s face grew dark.
“We originate from the other dimension. Our ancestors fleeing to here after the first cataclysm of the Human civilization there.”
“How did the scientists on the project come up with these theories?” Steiner asked.
“We sent Agent Summer there where she lived for years. She found technology in an ancient underground facility with technology similar to the portal.”
The head of the ISB quickly looked behind him before looking at Jefferson.
“That woman? She seems very young.”
“Sent there at a very young age. Kept her mission a secret and never forgot her purpose. Thanks to her, projects are at work to prepare us. Once the time comes, probably not long after we’ve dealt with Equestria, we will make contact and Summer will be our ambassador. Poor gal had to leave behind a young daughter but we’ve assured her she’ll see her again. Had to fake her own death too.”
Steiner shook his head in pity.
“I admire her loyalty but I can’t help but feel sorry for the pain she’s going through. Best for her to see a therapist here just in case.”
Jefferson agreed and had to bite his tongue for a second. The whole operation was funded and approved by the Emperor himself. There was no need for Steiner to know that every scientist, security personnel, technician, Summer, and himself were members of the Venatores. Members since their youth and poor Summer drew the short stick to travel to the other side to catalog every bit of useful information. Over the years, Summer would return to the underground desert facility where she would send back info once a month. If she didn’t, a team was on standby to find her. The day she was ordered to return, she made the painful decision to fake her own death and leaving behind her child. Now she’s catching up to current events and prepare for the day the Emperor orders her to lead a delegation to establish relations with the other side.
By the orders of the Emperor, absolutely everything will be on the table to ensure Humanity’s survival, even if it meant destroying all life on the planet through the Revelations Contingency and fleeing through the portal.
To everyone with knowledge of the Revelations Contingency, especially all Venatores Agents, they all hope Humanity isn’t put into a position where doomsday is considered. With how powerful the impurified magic Equestrians possess, there was a certain fear for as long as the Empire lived that they were at their mercy.
Then there was the issue of what would happen to the sun and the moon if Celestia and Luna lose their magic. They did have evidence that they would continue to move even without the assistance of the Equestrian diarchs, but the fear that it may have apocalyptic consequences was still there. Through observation, there were moments where the Equestrians threw all logic out the window and defied the laws of physics.
“Why wasn’t I kept informed about Project…” started Steiner.
“Project Noah’s Ark?”
“Yes, why wasn’t I informed regularly about Project Noah’s Ark?”
Jefferson looked straight into Steiner’s eyes.
“You were constantly putting your attention on every other project sir. Rarely ever coming to Sector D23.”
“Fine, keep me updated on the project.” Steiner grumbled. “Have any damage to the island repaired and continue Project Earth Shatter. Get those damn Equestrians up, our time with them is on the clock.”
“What do you mean by that sir?”
The Doctor grimaced and his eyes shifted elsewhere as they walked.
“They’re going to be part of a deal, a ruse. We’re going to take down the Caribou...by selling them into slavery.”
“The object of war is not to die for your motherland, but to make the other bastard die for his.”
-General George S. Patton
Nicholas Walker
Rebel Commander
Rebel HQ, Everfree Forest, Equestria
“Hey sup man.” said an Afrikan Legionnaire. Walker and the Legionnaire high fived as they passed each other in a hallway. The Commander maintained a smile on his face, but he dropped it as soon as there weren’t any Legionnaires in sight.
He wore a white, short-sleeved t-shirt, a brown army vest stolen off a dead Equestrian soldier, cargo pants, and brown combat boots. Some blood was on his impressively muscular arms after taking part in an ambush on an Equestrian convoy where he beat an Equestrian soldier to death with his fists.
Next to him, Lyra Heartstrings walked besides him. She wore a sports bra, black sweatpants, and blue sneakers. The unicorn just finished from working out when she ran into Walker.
“I don’t like this.” Walker said, just quiet enough for Lyra to hear.
“Like what?” Lyra asked.
“They come here and order us around. What exactly is their endgame?” snarled Walker.
Lyra had no answer for this and starting thinking as well.
“This United Terran Empire, they seek control. They expect us to join them.”
“So what are you going to do then?” She asked the Commander.
“When this is over. We’re going to form a new Equestria, a more powerful, more united one. More powerful than the Empire that never experienced slavery like we have.”
Looking around and seeing no Legionnaires, Lyra looked at Walker.
“The Legionnaires would never let you. For everypony’s sake, don’t give them a reason to slaughter all of us.”
Walker smirked.
“We outnumber them and will have an entire country against them. They walked into the lion’s den.”
He stopped when he noticed Lyra didn’t continue with him. Walker looked behind to see a disappointed Lyra.
“No Nicholas. I believe it’s the opposite. We are all sheep and we’ve let the wolves hide among us.”
She turned and entered a room, slamming the door shut. Walker frowned before turning around and continuing down the hallway.
Not far in a dark corner, a lighter flickered until it lit a cigarette. Stepping out of the shadows, a Hispanic Legionnaire stared at the back of Nicholas Walker.
“Interesting.” He said.
“If death strikes before I prove my blood, I swear I’ll kill Death.”
-Captain Manoj Kumar Pandey
New Oasis, Capital of the Griffin Empire
ISB Field Agents “Battery” and “Safety”
“Gotta give it to Azarov, he may have defied the Emperor’s orders but he certainly had the Legionnaires shatter Equestrian intelligence all over the world.” said Agent Battery.
High in a hotel room, the Oceanian Agent Battery and the Nordic Agent Safety watched as crowds surrounded the Equestrian Embassy. Battery had tanned skin, short black hair, wore a black leather jacket with aviator glasses, blue jeans, and black combat boots. His partner was a tall, muscular Nordic who had long blonde hair, a full beard, wore a blue hoodie, cargo pants, and black sneakers.
The two along with a multitude of ISB Field Agents have been in the Griffin Empire for nearly 2 years now. Back in the 60s, the ISB launched a clandestine operation codenamed Operation Parasite where Agents were sent all over the world where they would sabotage Equestrian Intel Ops and assassinate or capture their field agents. Operation Parasite thus far has been a complete success with the most success in the Griffin Empire. Battery and Safety themselves could account for the assassination of one of the heads of Equestrian Intel Ops in the Griffin Empire and 23 Equestrian Agents either killed, captured, or ratted out to the Griffin Empire’s Imperial Security Agency (I.S.A.).
“With the image of Equestria shattered, Canterlot’s gotta be panicking trying to run damage control.” commented Safety. Behind them, their television showed a live feed from news organizations showing protests around Equestrian Embassies and Consulates all over the world.
“So, what now?” asked Safety.
“Well, we wait. Taro, Clown, and Playboy are pushing the crowd to storm the embassy.”
Safety took out his cellphone and texted a contact named “Lion”.
‘Things are wild out here and it’s making me nervous. Are the popo gonna do anything? Gotta take the kids to school.’
His message was a coded question asking Agent Lion what is the response of law enforcement. He waited for half a minute before he got a response.
‘Swamped by the crowds. Even the airports are flooded. Take the kids to school anyways, everything should be fine.’
Safety smirked. That means law enforcement is being overwhelmed and the streets flooded with protestors have slowed their response time. The protests even extended to the airports where protesters have blocked the runways and stormed terminals holding flights to Equestria meaning an aerial evac for the Equestrian diplomats is a no go.
“Yo check it out, security’s stepping up.” Battery said. Safety looked out the window and could see Equestrian soldiers lining the roofs and boarding up the windows. Simultaneously, the two agents could see protesters bringing up trucks and using them to create makeshift slingshots. Humans and Griffins alike began accumulating ammo, like bricks, bottles, and even bags full of what anyone can guess, smothered in tar.
“If I were them, I’d evac the diplomats now.” Battery muttered.
Wordlessly, Safety took out his cellphone and messaged other agents via group chat.
‘All this chaos makes me wanna hide underground until everything blows over.’
This was code for all agents to get ready for the Equestrian diplomats to evacuate. After tracking the architect of the Equestrian Embassy which used to be the HQ of a billionaire’s company, they found a tunnel that was connected to the basement of a building owned by Azure Blueblood, the father of Zaffre Blueblood.
To cut off avenues of escape, Agents Falcon and Seahawk led protests to the airport and stormed the terminals, Agents Tower and Puma rented an apartment with a view of the building’s underground basement exit, and Agents Cross and Iceheart were negotiating with the ISA for their cooperation.
Assassinating a foreign diplomat was something they’ve done multiple times to create conflict with Equestria and various groups, but this plot was planned for a long time and now that Emperor Red Talon made contact with Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII, they needed Griffin cooperation to avoid risking strained relations between their countries.
This Equestrian Ambassador in particular has attempted multiple times to persuade Emperor Red Talon to allow Equestrian authorities to hunt down slave fugitives in his Empire.
First contact between the two nations, in fact, have not started between Red Talon and Maximilian Vorenus. In 2003, TIB Agents saved the director of the ISA from RIA Agents who were ordered to assassinate him. From there, the TIB and ISA have cooperated in multiple incidents against the RIA presence in the Griffin Empire. However, never before have they cooperated to assassinate a foreign emissary.
The two agents watched with intrigue as protestors broke down the gates of the embassy. Immediately, the Equestrian soldiers fired into the crowd. To the surprise of the agents, they used lethal rounds.
Protestors fell in droves but they did not falter. The trucks with makeshift slingshots began hurdling objects where many were caught by the unicorns with their magic. One did go through and hit the roof with an explosion. A few soldiers caught fire and began panicking. Their comrades shifted attention to put out the fire but that was all that was needed.
Sensing the opportunity, the crowd rushed with many using advancing vehicles with cover until they reached the building itself.
“Alright, I’m breaking radio silence.” Safety said as he took out a radio. “Cross, this is Safety. What’s the word from the chickens?”
“Still debating. Taking too long in my opinion.”
“Well they better make a decision now.”
“Puma to Safety, I’ve got activity down in my end.”
Hit Team
“Lock and load fellas!” A TIB Agent said as he put on a skull balaclava. On the side of a road, two TIB and two ISA Agents put on masks and armed themselves in a tinted SUV. Further down the road, a few more cars full of TIB and ISA Agents also waited.
“Movement from the building.”
On cue, two ponies in business suits opened up the gate. Coming out, a convoy of cars sped out.
“If the Director says no, then we don’t go for it.” said the Griffin driver.
“Yeah, well they’re certainly taking their time. Follow them.” said the other TIB Agent.
Their car pulled out and tailed the convoy. One of the cars in the 7 car convoy held the Equestrian Ambassador and his family, likely the middle car which was a black SUV.
“Come on, what’s the word? We’re approaching the target area.” The TIB Agent radioed.
“Stand by. We will receive orders shortly.”
“We had the green light from The Bear’s Den. Why the fuck is this an issue?” asked a TIB Agent.
“It won’t look good on us if the Ambassador’s killed in a highly populated area, the capital nonetheless.” The other Griffin Agent said. “It would make our security look weak. If I know the Director well enough, he would redirect them to Azure Blueblood’s villa outside the city where he has a private landing strip enough to get them out of here.”
“All Cub elements, word from Director. Mission is a no go. They’re being redirected to Objective Baron. Entity 1 has been alerted to prep for a mission.”
“Damn.” The ISA driver said as he pulled over. “Of course this would happen. We’re gonna be the cleaning crew aren’t we?”
“New orders are to rendezvous at Objective Ushanka. You will receive new orders from there.”
“And here we are, thinking Entity 1 is just some kind of Hangar Queen. We get to do the dirty work while the flyboys sit high and pretty.” An Agent muttered.
“If they think an artist can destroy their faith, then their faith is very fragile.”
-Marilyn Manson
Admiral Victor Argas
Ex-UTN Battleship Manifest Destiny
En Route to the Posui Islands
Despite sinking the Vanguard , morale aboard the Manifest Destiny was still somber. Their forces have been pushed all the way back to the Posui Islands which is quickly being surrounded. Any hopes of leaving the safety of the MDZ and seeking asylum in another nation is quickly dwindling. Yes it would threaten the security of the Empire but to the Rebels, it would be worth it if they could fight another day.
The plan was to rally Humans from other nations to form a new fighting force to challenge the Empire. As a member of General Graves’ inner circle, Agars knew of the traitors within the Empire led by Deputy Director Antonio Beria. Even within the inner circle, they all were wary of Beria. He had a reputation among the hierarchy as cold, ruthless, an opportunist, and if the rumors were true, a slave dealer.
As much as Graves despised the infamous spymaster, he was useful. Graves devised a plan, what remained of the Navy would take as many personal and equipment as possible, and make one last desperate push to get out of the Empire’s sphere of influence and seek asylum from either the Griffins, Minotaurs, or the Zebras. To distract the Imperial leadership, Beria would launch his own coup in Agatha and hopefully, they could wipe out the Emperor and the Imperial High Command before they can react without exposing Beria himself.
For Graves and others, it didn’t matter if Beria was killed. They never had any desire to keep someone as untrustworthy as Beria in the first place. No love lost there. As assurance, they also had 15 ICBMs but only 1 Satan II ICBM had 10 active nuclear warheads. The 14 other ICBMs were to act as decoys while the lone Satan II would target the 10 most populous cities in the Empire which would force them to shift their attention to licking their wounds.
Argas himself didn’t share the same views as other high-ranking officers of killing mass amounts of civilians, but desperate times call for desperate measures. The Admiral isn’t willing to hide among the population with a new identity only to get his body splattered all over the place by a Splat missile during a simple grocery run.
For now, he could only hope and pray. A lucky hit from the Vanguard caused the Manifest Destiny to take in some water and oil to leak. Some of the officers advocated to slow down and have the hole repaired, but Agars knew the Imperials would be closing in quickly. Never in his wildest dreams would they ever let them get away. Years of fighting for the Empire prior to his defection taught a few things, one of them is retribution is always swift and brutal. It was a policy adopted by the Imperial Armed Forces from the famed Belkan General Georgy Zhukov who implemented a brutal campaign on the Saxons led by Adolf Hitler.
Agars fate was sealed. His close relationship to General Graves was a death sentence and to think, the Rear Admiral reminded himself constantly, he could’ve been relaxing with a cool bottle of Coca Cola in Yamamoto Square in his favorite restaurant.
“Damn Harris.” Agars quietly cursed the Insurrectionist General who refused to evacuate the mainland with the rest of the forces. “Prideful fool may have doomed us.”
“If it makes you feel better,” said the Nordic Captain who was scanning the horizon with his binoculars. “I heard General Harris perished when his Jaguar cooked off. A Vampyr team ambushed him trying to make some foolhardy counter-attack.”
“Ay,” said a Britanican officer standing next to Agars. “But that bloody wanker Graves sent us to help and now we’re coming back empty handed.”
“If we even make it.” said Agars. “I know the Emperor all too well. Every available force will be hunting us now.”
Agars stared at the open sea in thought. Is it truly worth it to keep fighting? The Admiral thought about the crew of the Manifest Destiny . Nearly 2,700 souls on board and the majority of them are young men and women with a lot of life left in them. They could keep fighting and many will certainly die, or they can surrender and take their chances.
He grimaced at the thought that he’ll certainly get prison time. For how long is debatable.
“Radar contact! 9 Bogeys from the starboard side!” An officer yelled.
“All crew to your battlestations!” Agars yelled.
“They’ve got us surrounded again, the poor bastards.”
-Colonel Creighton S. Abrams
Lieutenant Commander Eugene Tovey
23rd Naval Air Squadron
FB-17 Fullback “Fish Are Friends”
“There she is lads. The bastard that took down the poor sods on the Vanguard .” Tovey said as he flew in formation with the rest of the 23rd. His lead Fullback in blue camo featured art below the cockpit window showing a grinning cartoon pilot about to throw a torpedo like a spear with the words “Fish Are Friends” below it. Just flying above 300 feet, they streak over the ocean, passing dolphins and flying fish that emerged from the water.
“Ya’know,” said Lieutenant Rasheem Amadi, his Afrikan co-pilot. “You’d think they would surrender by now. No chance at winning at this point.”
“Doesn’t matter,” said another pilot. “Bastards sank the Vanguard. Even Admiral Lancelot didn’t make it and that tough old bastard survived 5 sinkings.”
“Everyone got a lock on?” Tovey interrupted to remind them of the task in hand.
“Affirmative.”
“Ay, I think we all do.”
“Amadi?”
“Yeah I got it. Give the word.”
“Al-EVASIVE MANEUVERS!” Tovey yelled when warnings blared of missiles firing right into their direction. The bombers of the 23rd popped their chaffs and swerved in different directions just in time. The short-range missiles flew by, but one unfortunately exploded right next to a Fullback.
“1-4 you alright?” asked a concerned wingman.
“Ay, a little shaken up but we’re good.”
“Confirm, we all have a lock on?” asked Tovey staring.
“Affirmative.”
“Then fire when ready. Let the fish fly and head back to the Hakuryu !”
Simultaneously, 9 missiles flew at incredible speeds towards the Manifest Destiny. Cannon fire from the multiple CIWS and the multiple missiles attempted to take them down. In desperation, the 16 inch guns of the Manifest Destiny fired at the water, hoping the splashes would somewhat disrupt the missiles.
To the astonishment of the pilots of the 23rd, a Vindication-class Destroyed sped right in front of the missiles’ path. 6 missiles were successfully intercepted in the air. The remaining 3 began to break into pieces, until they revealed to be torpedoes and fell into the water.
Caught off guard, the destroyer could do nothing as two of them hit them. The third just missed the stern of the ship and continued on to the Manifest Destiny .
Admiral Victor Agars
“BRACE!”
Everyone in the bridge held on to something as the battleship shook from taking a hit somewhere off the starboard quarter. Regaining his composure, Agars looked out the viewport as Imperial Fullbacks peeled away, no doubt back to their carrier.
“Alert the med bay, pick up any survivors from the Pandora .” He said referring to the destroyer that was listing heavily to starboard and sinking. The Admiral then noticed the Manifest Destiny for some reason was sailing 12 degrees to starboard. “And we’re off course, put us in direction of Posui.”
“Sir, it’s not us.”
Agars turned back to the bridge crew who had fear in their eyes. He then turned to the viewport and then to the back of the bridge, towards the direction of the stern.
No, pray that it isn’t true. He thought.
“Put the ship on hold for now as we pick up survivors. Send a team to check the rudders.” He ordered.
“You give charity to prevent the have-nots from rebelling against you. It also makes you feel less guilty. All do-gooders feel ‘high’ when they do good.”
-U.G. Krishnamurti
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
Classified Training Grounds, Belka
Under a tent in front of a training ground where various armored vehicles drove around in training exercises, the Emperor stood before a table surrounded by several Imperial officers.
“-as you can see my Emperor,” said General Anatoliy Shoygu, an elderly Belkan General. “My troops are well equipped, and are very much prepared to venture into Equestria’s Frozen North, and seize their precious gem mines. I assure you, our attack will be swift and precise. By Christmas, our troops will be home.”
Where have I heard that before? Thought Max.
“That’s easy to say,” said General Ludwig Karrenbauer, an elderly Saxon General. “Nothing ever goes according to plan. Don’t ever assume the Equestrians will be an easy victory.”
General Karrenbauer looked around at the assembled officers.
“We will be invading their homes, seizing their resources and holding them hostage. Succeed, and we put ourselves as the sole Superpower. Fail, then God willing, we devastate them enough that they cannot withstand a Second Invasion when we still have the manpower to do so. But never underestimate them. All these years and we still do not grasp the full potential of magic. Hopefully through the efforts of Mister Steindorf,” General Karrenbauer looked at the businessman in a thick jacket, drinking a cup of hot chocolate on a chair in the corner. “We may finally be able to.
“However, that will most likely not happen until after this war. We cannot make mistakes, ladies and gentlemen. It’s either we march to Canterlot, or nothing. That being said, utilize your troops with extreme caution. Hit them hard and never let up. Not until the flag of the United Terran Empire flies on top of the Canterlot palace and the heads of Celestia and Luna delivered to the Emperor on a silver platter.”
The tent erupted into cheers aside from the Emperor who looked at the General with amusement.
“Well, I don’t mean that literally Ludwig.” Max said as they all quieted down. “Last thing I need is to be playing with my kids and someone walks in with two severed heads.”
Max looked at Admiral Svetlov who stood next to General Shoygu.
“How goes the search for the Manifest Destiny ?”
“Well, as of now, Rear Admiral Juan DeCastro and Battle Group Vortiger are currently closing in on the Manifest Destiny ’s last known position after a squadron scored a torpedo hit on them. Not far behind is Rear Admiral Takeo Yamaguchi’s Battle Group Hakuryu .”
“I see, and the plans to finally put down the Insurrectionists?”
“Amphibious landings will be supported by Battle Groups Enterprise and Odin supported by the Battleships Immortal , Impero , and Warspite . Battle Groups Vortiger and Hakuryu will join them as well with the Battleships Regicide , Avenger , Fidei Defensor , and Reprisal . The cut off fleet further west near the border of the MDZ, Battle Groups Vikrant and Shtorm are in position with the Battleships Devastation and Apocalypse in case they do the unthinkable and flee to another nation. If they do, hopefully they end up with the Griffins considering Red Talon’s agreed to hand over any Insurrectionists should they show up.”
“And the Leviathans?”
Svetlov shrugged.
“Hannibal will stick with the cutoff fleet while the Gajah Mada and the Carolus Rex will be with the invasion fleet.”
Max nodded before turning to the other officers.
“Prep your units for the invasion and maintain a high alert. I fear those conspiring against us will make their move sooner or later.”
“Heil my Emperor!” The officers said as they raised their fists into the air, the standard salute for the Emperor.
Wordlessly, the Emperor walked out of the tent escorted by 2 Imperial Guards. Soldiers saluted him as he walked by but immediately went back to work. Walking among the armored vehicles, Max spotted the man he was looking for. Right next to a Leopard 2, an Imperial officer in a leather trench coat with vintage anti-gas goggles on his peaked cap instructed a group of recruits loading up the MBT.
“Eile! Schneller! Glaubst du, die verdammten Ponys geben dir Zeit?” He yelled.
One of the recruits panicked and dropped a 120mm HE shell which he picked back up gingerly.
“Oh, wir sind zum Scheitern verurteilt.” The officer groaned as he facepalmed.
“Colonel Walther von Richthofen?” Max interrupted.
Colonel Richthofen turned and instantly smiled.
“Ah, Max. Come to see how my tanks perform?” The two shook hands to the surprise of those around as the Colonel didn’t salute the Emperor. They were further confused when the Emperor didn’t seem offended.
“Nah, with you, I already know you will perform admirably. The 7th Armored Division is lucky to have you around.” Max said putting his hand on the Colonel’s shoulder. “Come, I must speak with you privately.”
The two walked away from the gawking members of the 7th Armored who never knew Colonel Richthofen was close to the Emperor.
“You know, the 7th is already a battle-hardened unit discounting the new recruits, like the 1st Cavalry Winged Hussars and De La Cruz’s 6th Armored. If only Lt. Colonel Hendrick Debs and I could lead the 7th.”
Max and Richthofen walked into the woods and out of earshot of anyone.
“What’s the situation in your unit?” Max asked.
“In good spirits. Everyone’s itching to fight the Equestrians, but Lt. General Maher al-Hassan and Brigadier General Gerald Witten have been in constant contact with General Russell lately.”
The Emperor rose an eyebrow.
“Really? What did they discuss?”
Richtofen sighed.
“A lot of yelling back and forth. It seems al-Hassan and Witten aren’t exactly seeing Russell in a positive light. Doesn’t mean it’s good though. al-Hassan and Witten have been asking random members of the 7th how they felt about you. Strange really, but considering most here see you in a positive light, I don’t believe you should be worried about the 7th, aside from al-Hassan and Witten of course.”
“Keep me informed of their activities.”
“Will do.” Richthofen responded. The Colonel put his hands in his pockets to keep them warm from the Belkan Winter. “I hear our dear friend Agent Summer is back from the other side.”
Max nodded.
“Indeed she has. The information she’s acquired has been very interesting.”
“But I also heard she left behind a family. Why not send a veteran Venatores Agent instead?”
“A younger mind is susceptible to a new environment. She was simply the best among the newer recruits. Adapts well, very quick why her peers called her the ‘Rabbit’, and she’s really good at acting too. Didn’t make plans for her to join an Academy, but after receiving information of the new abilities she unlocked herself when she got to the other side, I ordered her to join to enhance her abilities.”
“Well now that she’s back, what now?”
The Emperor stared into the distance as they walked.
“We’ll set up a base on the other side. She’ll take a team of 4 Venatores where she will train them to the best of her abilities in 3 months. Once those 3 months are past, we’ll send two more teams of 4 each for them to be trained and so on and so on. Using fake identities, they’ll spread around and gather information of the respective governments and noted individuals to either negotiate with, or eliminate.”
“In the process of peaceful contact, learn about them to defeat them either in the negotiating table or the battlefield should the need arise. I like it. By the way, word from Agent Mason in Equestria is he’s adjusting his plans. Legionnaires are potentially in danger from within as well. Soon to split into teams to each major city.”
Max looked at the Venatores Colonel.
“And where is Agent Mason planning to go?”
“Upper Canterlot. He said Upper Canterlot. Plans to give the Celestial Sisters a massive headache.”
This caused Max to smile.
“Good, Vassily and I chose well. He’s come a long way from being nearly eaten by a basilisk as a child.”
“One type of paradise that is portrayed for mankind is streams, beautiful nymphs, and greeneries. But there is another kind of paradise. The warfront was the lost paradise of the human beings, indeed.”
-General Qassem Soleimani
General Amir Reza Darvishi
Classified Location
Darvishi rubbed the blood-red ring on his hand. The elderly General remembered the days when he commanded the Legionnaires. To his troops, he was codenamed “Haj”. For his enemies, the “Shadow Commander”. Nobody knew who Darvishi was despite the fact he would travel everywhere to oversee Legionnaire operations or help direct Pro-Imperial militias. Only when he stepped down and was succeeded by Skorzeny did the populace knew who Darvishi was. His time as the Commander of the elite Legionnaires was marked with brutality on the Insurrectionists and the creation of many Pro-Imperial militias throughout the Empire.
The ring itself, he took it from the severed hand from an Imam, killed by an airstrike for starting a radical Islamist group. Darvishi underestimated the Imam’s popularity and that led to a 3 month struggle of putting down the Imam’s group and widespread protests. That was when he decided to step down and hand the reins to his second-in-command.
He could’ve gone to retirement, but with his wife’s passing before stepping down and that his spoiled kids never bother to talk to him, being alone in his home and doing nothing didn’t sound too pleasing. So he stayed, an elderly General leading no Armies who advises other Commanders from time to time, but his main objective was planning for the invasion and with Azarov’s and Skorzeny’s blunder, advise the Emperor in the Legionnaire operations in Equestria.
Darvishi continued to look at his ring. Thoughts of the Empire getting too greedy in the invasion of Equestria echoed in his mind. Brutalize the population and a government will rise after the war where they will rebuild their country to challenge them. Befriend the population and possibly turn them into a future ally.
He read the files on Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Mi Amore Cadenza or Cadence as she liked to be called. Both of them were respectable leaders in the abolitionist movement, but they’ve been criticized for being too soft and not doing enough in the face of the older Celestia and Luna. Cadence herself has to worry about running the Crystal Empire and being a mother. Twilight Sparkle has no such drawbacks, meaning she would be the main target for negotiations. Perhaps, knowledge that Humanity can be strong without being shackled by Humanity will drive her to do more.
Darvishi thought about the Emperor’s plan for a peaceful resolution. While the appointed Ambassador to Equestria and the General tour the country, Princess Twilight Sparkle would be invited to the Empire to tour it. Things would be dangerous, at least for him. He knew there were ponies willing to defy even their own government to put a bunch of “upstart Humans” in their place. They’ve tried doing so before and they only got off lightly. To this day, it’s still a sensitive topic for the Minotaurs and the Griffins for the amount of disrespect their Human delegates received. They cannot afford to bring any Legionnaires with them in case any members of Winslow’s group were spotted. Instead, after the Emperor’s departure, their security detail will include Imperial Marines, Sea Wolves, and Arditis.
“In an alternate universe,” Darvishi said continuing to stare at the ring. “Perhaps I was the one killed in an airstrike.”
“Sir?”
Darvishi quickly put on the ring and looked up, where an Imperial Marine in Dress Blues standing at the door of his office.
“Senator Monroe is here sir.” The Marine said.
Darvishi nodded.
“Let him in.”
The Marine stepped inside to let a bearded Britannican in a black business suit walk in. Darvishi stood up to shake his hand.
“Senator Monroe, it’s good to see you.”
“And I to you, General Darvishi.” Monroe smiled back.
Monroe was a former Army Lieutenant in the 1st Cavalry Winged Hussars. He was known as the first officer to make contact with the remnants of the Emperor’s lost Alpha Company in the final days of the War of Unification. Since then, he’s been a leading member of the Leftist Vox Populi Coalition in the Imperial Senate.
“Come sit, we have much to discuss.” Darvishi motioned Monroe to sit. The two took their seats. Monroe glanced at the pictures on Darvishi’s desk. One showed Darvishi in civilian clothing with Colonel Winslow in his BDU standing on top the tattered flags of the “Sons of Zion”, “Neo-Crusaders”, and the “Islamic State of the Pure”. Well-known religious radical groups that were exterminated by the hands of Darvishi and his Legionnaires. Another showed a younger Darvishi at his own wedding. His wife, who was mistaken to be white either Saxon, Gaullic, Nordic, etc. was actually of Semitic descent like Darvishi. It took great pains for famous Semitics to prove to the ignorant that Semitic people are not a bunch of tan skinned illiterate people where men have long beards and own a farm.
“So, why did you call me here?” asked Senator Monroe.
Darvishi stroked his beard as he stared at the Senator from Britannica.
“As the Chairman of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, the Emperor has taken an interest in you for a very important mission.”
Monroe looked at the General in confusion.
“Um, shouldn’t the Emperor himself tell me this then?”
“The Emperor’s currently in Belka so he’s unavailable.” Darvishi answered. “You were the biggest voice for a peaceful resolution in the Senate. As a veteran, you saw firsthand the horrors of war and have advocated to find a peaceful resolution with Equestria first. That has garnered the attention of not just his majesty, but also myself.”
Senator Monroe tapped his knee and looked around in thought before his eyes settled on Darvishi’s.
“Wait, don’t tell me. You guys want me to be the Ambassador to Equestria?”
He was answered with a nod and a smile.
“But, why me? Why not someone else like Senator Sanders or Senator Singh? Hell, I’ll even suggest Senator Lacroix. He’s right-wing and a bastard but he’s one hell of a negotiator.”
General Darvishi chuckled.
“Senator Monroe, where you stand on the political spectrum has no influence at all. We chose you because you ARE an excellent negotiator, you just have a habit of underplaying your strength. Both of us saw your talent come to light when you talked down rioters in Algonquin. Most politicians, even the veterans, wouldn’t dare put themselves in the line of fire these days, but you’re different. You weren’t afraid even when Molotov cocktails and bricks were hurled at you. The fact that you still talked down the protesters in what’s basically a war zone makes you the perfect candidate for a hostile country like Equestria.”
Monroe leaned back in thought. Certainly being the Ambassador to Equestria would be dangerous, but it’s still preferable over being Ambassador to the Caribou Kingdom which is a position rumored to be one of the new posts put forward by the Emperor. He would prefer being the Ambassador to more Human friendly nations like the Griffins and Minotaurs, but understood why they chose him.
“But my seat in the Senate…” Monroe said out loud.
“Senator,” Darvishi interjected. “This is bigger than political parties. We don’t care if you’re on the Left or the Right, or even the bloody Center. Right now, we need an Ambassador. Will you take the job?”
The Senator sat in silence. He did after all swear he is willing to sacrifice himself as part of the oath when he enlisted. That oath carries on even after serving. It’s a dangerous job, but if he succeeds in negotiating a peaceful resolution which would save countless lives, it would be worth it.
“Fine, I’ll do it.” Monroe relented. “But if push comes to shove, allow me to take down as many bastards as possible.”
Darvishi smiled.
“A warrior, truly you are. I expected nothing less.”
“Talent hits a target no one else can hit; Genius hits a target no one else can see.”
-Arthur Schopenhauer
Fleet Admiral Jisaburo Miyagi
Imperial Navy Headquarters
Agatha, United Terran Empire
Inside Miyagi’s office, the Fleet Admiral sat behind his desk. His face stern, with a hint of disappointment. In front of him, Admiral Ibrahim Rafi and Vice Admiral Otsuka Hiroharu of the 7th Fleet sat before him.
Spread out in front of him were papers detailing the incident where the ships of the 7th Fleet sank an Equestrian Research ship and the Equestrian Thunder , an old battleship that hasn’t even completed its modernization.
“You know why I called the two of you here right?” Miyagi asked.
Both Rafi and Hiroharu nodded.
“Sir, we won’t defend our actions. We know what we did was wrong.” Rafi said.
“The two of you broke protocol by sailing your ships too close or out of the MDZ’s border. That’s a serious blunder right there.” Miyagi said. “Never mind the sinking of those ships, the Invincible sailed right in the Neutral Zone which allowed a pair of Equestrian scouts to spot you Hiroharu safely outside of the MDZ. And soon after, you Admiral Rafi, sent fighters after those scouts which took them OUT of the MDZ and Imperial territory.”
“We know.” Hiroharu responded. “We made a serious mistake.”
“Hmph, the pilots fortunately only flew over international waters and not Equestrian territory. The both of you are decorated officers, well known and respected. I expected better from the both of you. Luckily for the both of you, the Emperor doesn’t know and Azarov and I came to an agreement.”
The two lower ranking Admirals looked at each other in confusion before looking back at their superior officer.
“Wh-what do you mean?” asked Rafi.
Wordlessly, Miyagi gathered the papers and put them on a folder. Picking up the folder, he threw it into a slow on the wall with the words “Incinerator” on top of it.
“Consider my debt to the both of you paid.” Miyagi said turning back to them.
“We can’t thank you enough sir.” Rafi said as he stood up with Hiroharu.
“Good, now go. Make sure the Nova 6 are prepped and ready on the Malahayati and Michiel de Ruyter . If the Equestrians somehow push us back, I want to make sure nothing is left alive when we leave.”
The two Admirals saluted the Fleet Admiral before quickly leaving the room. Miyagi’s eyes never left them as they left.
“What is the cost of lies? It’s not that we’ll mistake them for the truth. The real danger is what if we hear enough lies, that we no longer recognize the truth at all.”
-Valery Legasov
Black Grass, Belka, United Terran Empire
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
Stone faced, the Emperor held back with all his might to contain his anger and disappointment. Inside of an abandoned building, the Emperor sat, staring at the faces of the highest ranking officers of the Imperial armed forces. Each of them had their own screen on the giant monitor setup before the Emperor.
“-and with our agents detonating the cores of the targeted power plants, over 50% of Equestria’s population will be infected, and incapacitated. That would mean half of Equestria’s manpower gone, paving the way for an easier invasion.” Finished General Veldheer.
“On top of that,” continued Admiral Scott. “There will be no need for assistance from our ally or potential allies. Handicapped by an internal uprising, half of its population incapacitated, and fighting a two front war, Equestria even with their magic, cannot find itself in a favorable position by the war’s end.”
Max’s eyes glanced at the papers laid on the table in front of him and sighed in disappointment. Operation Arieon was proposed and approved by many high-ranking officers. The plan was to have Legionnaires and other Special Forces infiltrate Equestria and sabotage the crystallized Magical cores of multiple Equestrian power plants. These cores behaved similarly to a nuclear core the Humans use and were just as volatile. Once the cores detonate, radiation would spread throughout Equestria and likely killing off millions.
The Emperor didn’t have a problem detonating the cores as a scorched earth tactic, but Operation Arieon was proposed as an opening salvo to the war.
“It appears,” The Emperor said sounding very disappointed. “Many of you have skipped history lessons in school or attended school during my grandfather’s reign where the education system was piss poor and only taught sunshines and rainbows.”
This time, many of the officers looked nervous.
“Do any of you know where I am currently?”
None of them said anything until General Nguyen spoke up.
“You’re in Belka sir, but where we have no idea.”
“I am currently in an abandoned building in the abandoned town of Black Grass.”
More of the officers became visibly nervous.
“Not far from where I’m at is Ground Zero of the worst nuclear disaster in Imperial history, probably the world. Ladies and gentlemen, we know what happened when the core detonated and the consequences of it.
We were lucky brave men and women stopped this disaster from becoming something far worse, and you wish for the worst case scenario to occur in another country but ten times over? Do you lot realize that we can be affected by the fallout as well? I think I’ve made it clear enough that I intend to free our brothers and sisters there.”
Max stood up.
“WHAT IS THERE TO FREE IF THEY’RE ALL DEAD?” He shouted.
“My Lord,” said General Skorzeny. “You must understand the population may be weary of war. If the war does occur and the body count mounts up, your position as the Emperor may be weakened.”
“My position as Emperor General, pales in comparison to the importance of putting the Equestrians in their place and freeing our people. I would’ve approved of Operation Arieon if it was proposed as a scorched earth tactic like the SodGom Contingency and Operation Achlys, but it’s presented as an opening salvo . Because of this, I cannot approve of Operation Arieon and I’m ordering everyone who approved of this to reevaluate your strategies. Meeting adjourned.”
The monitor turned off and he grabbed the papers and stored them in a folder. Nodding to the Imperial Guards around him, Max walked out of the room and climbed the stairs to the rooftop. There, he found himself alone aside from some abandoned items left behind by the building’s previous residents. In the distance, he could see the abandoned Black Grass Nuclear Power Plant with sections of the area under construction with the intent to make the Plant a new tourist attraction.
Standing at the edge holding the folder in front of him, Max stared at the plans with disgust. He wordlessly took out a lighter and began setting the folder on fire. Once the fire was halfway to his hand, he let go and watched as the burning plans of Operation Arieon float gently to the ground.
Max looked up to the clouded skies and let out a tired sigh.
Blasted fools.
Author's Note
There, bam, finished this shit before school starts again tomorrow.
Also, yes I did model Darvishi after Soleimani just like how I modeled Skorzeny after the real Otto Skorzeny. Bite me. Made Darvishi long before Soleimani's assassination.
Yes, I also did take inspiration of the last part from the Chernobyl disaster.
What happens to the Manifest Destiny ? You're gonna have to wait for the next chapter where we see the Legionnaires spreading out and the Emperor making preparations for the summit in Canterlot. Chapter after that one will be a Flashback chapter where I detail his rise to power.
Been getting into TheFatRat lately especially since I've begun helping my friend write his StarWars/RWBY Crossover over at Fanfiction.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
"-and that is why I believe we should attack those barbaric Griffons. How dare they criticize our culture? Humans have always been and will always be our slaves!" said a noble who stood in front of Celestia in her throne room.
Celestia facehooved, How did this idiot become a noble?
"For the last time, we are not warmongers! We have made a Non-Aggression Pact and we will honor it! Court is now dismissed!" Celestia yelled as the Royal Guards start escorting the noble and everypony in line out of the throne room.
"Was that really necessary princess? Surely not everypony in line was a noble who wanted war with the Griffons." said Twilight as she stood to Celestia's left.
"Please Twilight, you're a princess now. You don't have to call me princess anymore. I'm sure not everypony in line was a noble, but I just need a break."
"Sorry princess, old habits die hard."
"How is your Human Twilight?"
"You mean Matthew? Well, I still need to get used to him being around. He's been a big help though, doing some tasks Spike couldn't do. I think Spike is getting jealous though. He fears his title for my Number 1 assistant is at stake."
Celestia giggled at that. "He will get used to it Twilight."
"By the way Princ-uh I mean Celestia, I heard about the disappearances of exploration ships heading towards the Unknown Regions. Do you know what happened?"
"At this time, I do not. I did send the battleship Equestrian Thunder to investigate their last known position."
"Why send only one ship?"
"The Equestrian Thunder is the only warship available at this time since it was in dry docks for some time. The 4th Royal Fleet is currently doing some naval exercises near Trottingham with the 7th Royal Fleet."
"Well, I hope they're alright, they said on their last transmission that there was fog and they couldn't see anything.
"Don't worry Twilight, their radio antenna probably just got damaged in a storm. Besides, if anything happens, there's nothing that can stop a battleship."
Near the Unknown Regions
RES Equestrian Thunder
Lieutenant Quick Strike, a brown pegasus stallion with black hair and a blue naval uniform, stared at the fog that surrounded the mighty battleship as he stood on the starboard side of the ship. Around him, crewmembers were either talking to each other, or doing their duties.
Please be okay brother. Please be okay. He thought with worry.
"Something wrong son?" a voice said to his left.
"It's just my brother was on one of those exploration ships. He was suppose to be protecting those scientists Captain."
Quick Strike turned to look at Captain Austere Vigilant, a white unicorn stallion with grey hair, a grey shaggy beard, and a white naval uniform.
"Don't worry, I believe it was just a damaged radio antenna."
"You think the slaves on board their vessels rebelled sir?"
"Probably, in my long years as a naval officer, I've seen many Humans rebel on ships as soon as the ships are far from shores. I've been telling the princesses and the admirals to ban Humans from ships. They wouldn't listen to me, even when some Humans rebelled and blew up the battleship Canterlot . I heard they just listed it off as faulty munitions."
"If the Humans rebelled, I'm sure my brother and his men can handle them."
"I wouldn't count on that Lieutenant, Humans naturally are stronger than us. How do you think a group of Humans were able to fight through the crew of the Canterlot and set its munitions on fire? Just be glad the Humans didn't start a slave rebellion. We'd win of course, but we would take numerous casualties. My father was a Royal Guard once, he and several squads were sent to the Everfree once to take down a small group of escaped Humans. They fought ferociously and one left a nasty scar on my father's side. The band of 7 Humans were killed, but they took 28 of the Royal Guards with them to the afterlife. After he told me that story, I expected him to be angry, but instead he said that of course he was sad, but he had new found respect for Humans."
"So you think the Humans might have rebelled sir?"
"I don't think so, it was a small fleet of exploration ships. I doubt a group can take down a fleet. My best guess is their radio antenna was damaged in a storm, but odds are, your brother should be okay."
There was a moment of silence while they stared at the ocean.
"You know captain, I thought by now somepony like you would be an admiral by now."
"I could've, but I turned down that proposal. Probably because of my leniency towards Humans and that I criticized the usage of slaves. They apparently don't want a Human sympathizer in charge of a fleet. Before being the captain of the Equestrian Thunder , I used to be the captain of the cruiser Solar Strike ."
"What ship did you start your naval career sir?"
"Ah, I used to be an ensign on the carrier Lunar Fury . Spent half of career there. What about you Lieutenant?"
"Well, I started off as an ensign on the destroyer Harmony . Spent most of my career there before I became a Lieutenant and was transferred to the Equestrian Thunder ."
"Ha, I remember your first few days here. It took you a while for you to get used to going around a battleship. Got lost several times eh?"
"I'm not going to lie, I did get lost several times."
The two had a good laugh before it died down.
"Say captain, when do you-" *BOOM*
"What was that?"
Quick Strike didn't have time to answer before there was an explosion and he was launched into the water. He blacked out for a few seconds and when he opened his eyes, all he saw was water, debris, and the bodies of crewmembers floating underwater. Strike only felt pain as he swam to the surface. Gasping for air, he held on to a floating crate. Behind him, he saw the Equestrian Thunder was split in half and burning. He looked towards the fog and saw three silhouettes of some kind of ships, before he blacked out.
Author's Note
Yay, I made something again. Sorry to people who follow my stories. I got this idea though, when I was reading some books about tanks and warships. Anyway, tell me what you guys think and if you have any problems, please put a comment and tell me what's wrong so I can fix it. I hate it when people dislike stories, but don't tell the author why.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Ничто никогда не идет по плану
Titan-class Aircraft Carrier UTN Titan
Great Ocean
Near Equestrian Thunder's wreck
Admiral Ibrahim Rafi
Admiral Rafi stood on the bridge of his beloved aircraft carrier Titan while crew members did their jobs. A man of Semitic descent with a Chevron mustache, brown hair, and brown eyes with his white officer's uniform which adorned the many ribbons he's earned. He was proud of his ship and felt he could take on the world with his fleet which consists of the Victorious , a Victorious-class Battleship, a Leviathan-class Battlecruiser, two Victory-class Cruisers, 1 Vengeance-class Cruiser, 4 Fearless-class Destroyers, 2 Furious-class Destroyers, 5 Vindication-class Destroyer, 8 Conquistador-class Frigates, 2 Valkyrie-class Amphibious Assault Ships, and of course, the Titan , a Titan-class Aircraft Carrier.
The 7th Fleet was stationed here to guard the wreck of the Equestrian Battleship and ward off any Equestrian units coming to investigate. Not every ship was present though. The Invincible along with the 3rd Destroyer Squadron, commonly known as the "Bandit Six", were coming back from bombarding and Insurrectionist stronghold.
Rafi enjoyed the presence of battleships in his fleet, especially two of them. Some people have criticized that the battleships are outdated and should either be scrapped or put into museums. Those criticisms were silenced when the 15 inch guns of the Vanguard and the 18 inch guns of the Invincible saved several encircled infantry battalions from being wiped out by Insurrectionists near the coast of Southern Britannica.
The only reason his fleet is here is to keep anyone from snooping around, and that even includes their own people.
"Sir, we have 12 contacts coming from the southeast." He heard one of the bridge officers say.
"Do we know who they are?" Rafi asked.
"No sir, but considering their speed, it's probably a fleet of ships."
"Redirect Vulture and Falcon Flights to the unknowns positions. We need to know who they are."
Lieutenants Sky Blitz and Keen Eye
Royal Guard
Near the last known position of Equestrian Thunder
"Of course we get picked to find the Equestrian Thunder , why can't they just send one of those fucking Comets to investigate instead?" Said Keen Eye. "I mean seriously, at least let me wear something else and not this fucking gold armor."
"The Comets were grounded by the storm. Command didn't want to lose any of their precious jets because of a storm. Plus, the gold armor is standard issue. The Armor is pretty shiny and should help the Equestrian Thunder to spot us. So stop your bitching and whining." Said Sky Blitz. Sky knew why they were picked, they were the fastest among the Royal Guards stationed at Manehatten and Keen had the sharpest eye among all of them. Those two together should make finding the Equestrian Thunder a lot easier.
"Unless, the ship was sunk and we're looking for survivors." said Keen Eye.
"Let's hope that's not the case. I want to get this over with and go back to relax. We're suppose to prepare for Princess Twilight's and the Element's visit next month. That means, we're going to spend hours every week practicing for a parade."
"Oh come the fuck on, seriously? I know the princess is hot and all, but I don't want her coming to Manehatten."
"We have no choice bud, let's just get it over with."
They stayed silent for a while, scanning the ocean for clues about the whereabouts of the missing ship, until Keen spotted something.
"Hey Blitz, you see that?" Keen said as he pointed to what appears to be a small fleet heading north.
"Let's stick to the clouds and find out who they are."
Vice Admiral Otsuka Hiroharu
UTN Invincible
En Route to 7th Fleet's Location
Vice Admiral Otsuka Hiroharu leaned on one of the consoles on the bridge of the Invincible , one of the two Invincible-Class , it had a remarkable career before of the fall of the Cantonese Empire. Even heavily damaged two of the Victorious-Class Battleships in one engagement before retreating when UTN reinforcements arrived. Right before the fall of the Cantonese Empire, the Invincible and her sister ship, Unstoppable , defected to the United Terran Empire against their Command's wishes, which it to scuttle their ships. Years of corruption and the brutality of their Emperor contributed to the defection of the majority of the Cantonese Military. The people of the Cantonese Empire have protested, saying they prefer an Empire where all Humanity is united, than a corrupted and brutal Emperor. Against the Emperor's wishes, the soldiers there refused to shoot civilians, even joining the civilians to protest against the Emperor. Of course, before the rebels and UTE soldiers burst into his throne room, the coward chose to shoot himself instead of facing his crimes. That didn't stop people from dragging his body through the streets and burning it. They then hanged his body on the gate to his palace.
Vice Admiral Hiroharu remembered that day like it was yesterday. He, along with many military commanders, were there to watch. He smiled as he stroked his full beard, then drank from his mug of espresso.
"Uh, sir? Radar is picking up multiple small objects to the east." One of the bridge officers said.
"Eh, probably some birds, keep me informed just in case though."
"Yes sir."
With Sky Blitz and Keen Eye
"By all that is holy, that is one big fucking ship." said Keen Eye.
"No shit Captain Obvious. We need to find out who it belongs to." Said Sky Blitz as they both took out their binoculars while laying down on of the low hanging clouds.
"Ow, fucking birds." Keen said as a Seagull pecked him on the head. He went back to his binoculars and spotted a flag on the back of the humongous ship.
"Hey Blitz, do you know any nations with a black flag and a golden....what is that, an eagle?"
"Not that I know of Keen. Spot any crewmembers?"
"Hold on." Keen then spotted to crewmembers having a conversation near of the the ship's main batteries.
"Ok, whatever I drank last night must've been stronger than I thought."
"What is it?"
"I see two Humans on that ship."
"No, seriously Keen, what do you see?"
"I'm not joking, I see two Humans in uniforms standing near each other on that bigass ship."
"Hold on, let me see." Blitz said as he scanned the ship for what his partner said, were Humans. "Where are they? I don't see them."
"Near the main frontal batteries, they seem to be using binoculars to scan the skies."
Keen wasn't lying, Blitz saw two Humans in black uniforms scanning the skies.
What kind of nation would conscript Humans into their military? Not to mention give them medals.
And that was when, to Blitz's surprise, one of the Humans was looking right at him.
Lieutenant Raul Aguilar
UTN Invincible
Raul, with his friend Nathan, scanned the skies for anything unusual. He wasn't suppose to be here in the first place, but Nathan was chosen to do it so he grabbed Raul from the cafeteria to help him.
I never should've taken that bet.
"Yo Raul, you spot anything?" Nathan, a Britannican man of his mid-thirties, said.
"Fuck off Nathan, I was hungry when you dragged me here."
Nathan chuckled, "I did tell you the Raiders were going to beat the Eagles."
"Yeah yeah, now shut up and let me concentrate."
There was a moment of silence until Raul spotted something odd. A flock of Seagulls were gathering around one of the low hanging clouds.
"Hey Nathan, I got a bunch of Seagulls gathering around one of the clouds."
"So? How is that important?"
Raul scanned the cloud, until he saw two objects that seem to be shining on the top of the cloud
What the hell?
He looked again carefully, until he saw the unmistakable gold armor of the Equestrian Royal Guard.
Raul let go of his binoculars and yelled, "PEGASI! SOUND THE ALARM! WE HAVE TWO PEGASI ON THE STARBOARD SIDE!"
With Lieutenants Sky Blitz and Keen Eye
They heard the alarms blazing on the ships and they started panicking.
"Oh shit, they spotted us Blitz, we need to fucking skedaddle NOW!"
"Right behind you."
They took off, heading back to Manehatten.
With Vice Admiral Otsuka Hiroharu
Vice Admiral Hiroharu spotted the two Pegasi heading east when he radioed the Titan.
"Titan Actual, this is Vice Admiral Hiroharu of the Invincible, we were spotted by some Pegasi Royal Guards. They're now heading east of us, presumably back to their base. Please send fighters to intercept."
"Roger Admiral Hiroharu, Admiral Rafi has diverted Vulture and Falcon Flights to intercept."
They're unnaturally fast, maybe about as fast as our jets.
Major Cameron Levy
Vulture Flight Leader
"So, looks we're getting some action huh?" His wingman Captain Jennifer Hawkins said.
"Hardly, it's only two Pegasi. If anything, it's just target practice."
Major Levy's flight of 4 F-17 'Flanker-D' flew along side Falcon Flight which consists of 4 F-18 'Hornet' heading west on an intercept course.
"Vulture Lead, looks like we have a bunch of clouds on our way."
"Roger Falcon Lead"
With Sky Blitz and Keen Eye
"Shit, I can't see anything in these clouds." Yelled Keen Eye.
"Just keep flying straight, if anything is chasing us, I don't think they can follow us through the clouds."
"I hope so Blitz."
It was that moment when something very fast flew past them, missing their heads a few inches.
*WOOSH*
"What the fuck was that?" Yelled Blitz.
With Major Cameron Levy
"What the fuck was that?" Yelled one of the pilots from Falcon Flight.
"Shit, that was the Pegasi. Don't let them get away."
Vulture and Falcon Flights turned around and were chasing down the two Pegasi.
Shit, these guys are fast, but not fast enough.
They were getting closer and closer, until they were within range with their guns. Levy had his sights aimed at the Pegasi to the left, until something flew into his sights.
What the?
He looked around and saw some bird-like creatures with the body of a lion flying in front and the sides of their aircraft.
"Uh sir?" Captain Hawkins said. What are we going to do with the Griffins?
Levy looked at the Griffin flying to the left side of his aircraft who was shaking his head.
"Titan Actual, this is Vulture Lead, we're surrounded by Griffins."
"I'm sorry, but did I hear this correctly? Are you saying you're surrounded by Griffins?"
"Affirmative sir."
And what about the targets?
Levy looked straight ahead and saw the two Pegasi are getting away.
"They got away sir, the Griffins are keeping us from chasing them down."
*sigh* Roger that Major, head back to the Titan.
"Yes sir."
The aircraft of Vulture and Falcon Flights dived down, and turned back empty-handed. No doubt within their minds, they know things are going to change now that Griffins have revealed themselves.
Author's Note
Sorry for the long wait, being lazy and some writer's block. That and spending more time doing chores now that my sister is in college. If you have any problems with this chapter, please let me know so I can fix it. Next chapter will be about the Legionnaires. Until next time Ladies and Gentleman.
*Flies away on a Giant Hoodini Bird*
View Online
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
The Not So Complete Guide to Essential Warfare
Rogue-class Frigate
Planned: 75
Building: 50
Completed: 15 (25 near completion and 5 in sea trials)
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Designed to counter the Newman Bro's Conquistador-class Frigate
Imperator-class Destroyer
Planned: 40
Completed: 0 (20 in near completion)
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
To replace all Fearless-class Destroyers by 2022
Garuda-class Fast Missile Boat
Planned: 150
Completed: 135
Lost: 0 (Shiva and Liu Bei were washed ashore due to a tsunami but were repaired immediately)
Builder: Moerdani Shipbuilding Company
Kujang-class Fast Missile Boat
Planned: 200
Completed: 180
Builder: Moerdani Shipbuilding Company
Piranha-class Fast Patrol Boat
Planned: 125
Completed: 75
Builder: Nevsky Shipbuilding Company
Magellan-class Research Ship
Planned: 25
Completed: 25
Builder: Moerdani Shipbuilding Company
Yuan Wang-class Tracking Ship
Planned: 15
Completed: 15
Builder: Luoyang Shipbuilding Company
(Some of them have been kept for their original purpose, but the others have been converted into research vessels.)
Cao Cao-class Research Vessel
Planned: 10
Completed: 10
Builder: Luoyang Shipbuilding Company
(Went through periods of modernization to expand its lifetime)
Future-class Littoral Combat Ship
Planned: 5
Completed: 2
Cancelled: 3
Builder: Newman Bros. Shipbuilding Company
Lost: Future sank due to a fire and Sentry was sunk in sea trials by Insurrectionists using cargo ships as undercover. Their mission was to capture the Sentry but opted to sink it instead by makeshift anti-ship missile launchers. 1 missile was able to blow the ship in half. In a fit of rage in front of the Newman Bros. CEOs, Emperor Vorenus cancelled the Future-class and kicked them out of his palace, declaring to all shipbuilding companies, "I want ships that can fight, not paper dragons."
Unknown Midget Submarines
Planned: Unknown
Completed: Unknown
Builder: Moerdani Shipbuilding Company
The Unknown Midget Submarines first made headlines when an employee leaked a picture of a model of the submarine. This was followed by fishermen and cargo ships sighting the unknown submarines in numerous locations all over the Empire's territorial waters. Two boys have claimed to have seen one of them hidden in a sea cave in Oceania but curiously, the sea cave was found to have collapsed the next day. Locals dug through the debris and found a hidden dock inside with a few tunnels and what used to be rooms inside the walls, but everything was cleared out. Multiple civilians launch their own hunts for the hidden Naval docks which led NAVCOM to heighten security in many areas.
Author's Note
Bored as shit. Next real chapter is sitting at around 5k words.
One school presentation down, 3 more presentations and 2 more research papers to go
*cries*
I seriously wished I had drawing skills. I already had an idea for a cover art and what the characters look like. Maybe in the future I'll learn how to draw on the fucking computer.
Peace Behind Me, War in Front of Me
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
Imperial Palace, Agatha, United Terran Empire
“So that’s how they did it.” Max muttered. He shifted through old documents detailing the assassination of Admiral Tidal Wave which gravely hurt the abolitionist movement in Equestria. “Bloody wankers blew up the wrong fucking plane.”
He threw the folder down on the table and sighed. Any minute now, his ministers will enter the conference room. It’s been hectic recently, shifting units in preparation for the invasion, planning for his travel to Equestria, and some...unsettling new info that could prove advantageous.
From what he’s learned from the Legionnaires, the Equestrians have built a fleet of “Sky Carriers” to give them dominance in the air. Internally, Max was delighted. He couldn’t wait to utilize their new projects to crush their “Invincible Air Fleet”.
The door of the conference room opened up, revealing one of the Emperor’s most trusted guards.
“Sir, they’re here.” The man said. He was a white Britannican male with brown, slicked back hair, a walrus-style mustache, and wore a black suit with a blue tie. The man also wore customized glasses with a blue visor.
“Thank you McKinley, show them in.” Max said.
McKinley bowed and stepped aside, letting a group of 4 men walk in. They sat down in silence and put their folders with documents down. To Max’s left sat Minister of Foreign Affairs Benailah Tambunan, an elderly Oceanian who served a previous Oceanian Governor and was credited with stopping racism against the Cantonese, and Minister of Defense Dominic Crowe, a white Britannican man hailing from the Sanctus Region, the center of the Empire’s agricultural, technology, and entertainment industry, as well as being a former Army General.
On the Emperor’s right sat Minister of Transportation Zhu Luoyang, a young Cantonese man credited for developing Canton’s highly efficient railroad system and building many airports, and Minister of War Gregorie Zaros, a white Etruscan male who was a former Marine General.
“Gentleman, I’m very glad you’ve all made it.” Max started leaning back on his leather office chair. “To start with, how are the preparations for the trip to Equestria?”
“Well milord.” Minister Tambunan started shifting through his papers. “Things so far have gone smoothly. According to intel reports thanks to the Griffons, refueling should not be a problem. Their aircrafts use the same fuel as us, but it appears their engines are not as fuel efficient. In my honest opinion, maybe you can use the blueprints of older, but more efficient engine models as a bargaining chip for the Equestrians.”
“Bargaining chip?”
“Yes, amongst other things include solar panels, electric cars, smartphones, etc. Things the civilian populace can use and it is an attractive offer.”
“But what do we get in return?”
“I was thinking crystals for scientific research and possibly Human slaves. Of course, we would free them but I’m casting my doubt on the Equestrian elite allowing the sale of slaves to us. We’d end up buying them all.”
“I’m not negotiating the sale of slaves.”
“Very well then. I also recommend getting close to the other leaders. We already have the Griffons on our side, but if we can get the Zebras, Minotaurs, and Changelings, we could form a coalition to invade Equestria.”
“What about the Dragons and the Yaks?” Max asked.
“The Yaks are incredibly pacifistic and the Dragons are neutral. They often side with the Equestrians during trade negotiations because of Princess Ember’s close relationship with the Equestrian crown, but when it comes to matters of war, the Dragons never took any sides.”
“But what if the invasion happens, who do you think the Dragons will side with?”
Tambunan thought for a second.
“I’d say 50/50 but we won’t know until you meet them. They don’t really have any opinion on the usage of slaves, but taking Equestria’s side could leave them exposed to an invasion from the Griffons and the Minotaurs. Then again, Ember’s relationship could play a factor.”
“We’ll cross the bridge when we get there. For now, we stick to the plan and hopefully, we can get the other leaders to side with us.”
“And perhaps the Griffons will allow our fleets to stop by in their harbors.”
“That too.” Max sat in silence contemplating before turning to Minister Crowe. “Report on the situation on Santa Gregorio?”
Crowe cleared his throat.
“Well sir, the remnants of the Insurrectionists left behind on the mainland have been pushed all the way back to the sea. Reports indicate a battlegroup led by the battleship Manifest Destiny are en route to evacuate them to their final strongholds on the Posui Islands. Sol Squadron, Strider Squadron, Cyclops Squadron, and Strigon Squadron will keep the air secured while the Vanguard ’s battlegroup intercept the Manifest Destiny. The Avenger and the Regicide with the carrier Vortiger won’t be far behind.”
“Only 4 squadrons?” asked Luoyang.
“These 4 are elite, some of the best of the best. Sol 1 himself managed to take down several Britannican and Insurrectionist squadrons by himself. Once that’s done, they will regroup with Yellow, Garuda, Mobius, and Mage in preparation for the invasion.”
Max noticed Crowe stutter a little after mentioning Yellow and Garuda. He knew why and the Eagle narrowed its eyes on its prey. Just waiting for the right time to catch Crowe by himself.
The following hour consisted of drawing up plans and listening to reports about the increase in transportation services from Minister Luoyang. Thanks to him, subways and bullet trains can now travel in places that previously were lacking reliable transportation like Oceania, Afrika, and Hispanica. By the time Luoyang’s master plans was done which will be soon, the trains and planes will be accessible to everyone due to new highways, airports, and rail lines. Subways and Monorails have been built in every city, more bridges and tunnels have been built, and there were plans to build an entire artificial island for a resort under the name Project Colossus.
When the meeting was finally over, the Ministers got up and started walking towards the door. Tambunan, Luoyang, and Zaros were conversing quite happily as they walked out.
“Minister Crowe may you stay for a second?” asked Max without getting up.
Crowe looked around nervously before retaking his seat.
“What is it do you need milord?”
The Emperor’s eyes bore deep into his Minister’s soul, causing him to shift nervously. He has seen the dark side behind the kind and gentle Emperor the public sees him as. None close to him dared to ever see the dark side come out ever again.
“I know...everything.”
Crowe’s face paled.
“Wh-what do you mean sir?”
Max leaned closer.
“I have eyes and ears everywhere. I know about Project Arsenal and Project Aigaion and how they’re under the protection of Garuda and Yellow.. I know Black Squadron lives. I know about the Strike Wyverns, the Falkens, the Ravens, Fenrirs, and the Nosferatu. I know about the Arkbird and the fleet of Scinfaxi Submarines. I know about Stonehenge. Lastly, I know about the Grand Army and the Grand Fleet created to topple me should I become a tyrant. Do you and your group really think revealing the F-52 Sideswipe would trick me? You may have tricked the public, but I know this game all too well.”
Now sweating, Crowe sighed and swiped his hair back.
“I suppose you're gonna arrest us now and break apart our forces?”
“On the contrary, no.”
Crowe’s eyes widened.
“Well then, what do you want us to do sir?”
Max’s lips formed into a grin.
“I want you guys to test your fancy new toys on the Equestrians.”
Field Marshal Ezekiel Okoye
Zone 66, Codename Avatar, Boreas Region
“Yeah...uh huh. But it’s all fine though right?”
Okoye sat on a chair in the office patiently, watching Admiral Vincent Ekdahl talking on the phone with Minister Crowe. Ekdahl was silent before he hung up and put the phone down on his desk.
The Admiral was silent, staring at the wall before turning to Okoye.
“You were right. He does know.”
“Told you he would eventually find out. I know him all too well and I wouldn’t be surprised if it was because of his Venatores.”
“I’ve had my suspicions on Yellow 13 but...never mind.”
“So,” Okoye said standing up. “I’ve kept my mouth shut, so are you going to show me what you guys have been making? No point in hiding it anymore.”
Ekdahl put on his peaked cap.
“Fine, but this doesn’t mean you tell the public about this.” He said before walking out of his office with the Afrikan Field Marshal following him. They walked down a long metal hallway passing through patrols of Arditi.
“How did this start anyway?” asked Okoye.
“In 1953, when Emperor Joseph II became the Emperor, a group of high ranking officers felt fearful at the possibility of the Emperor helping the nobility gain power. So the Twilight Contingency was created. The best soldiers and scientists were gathered for numerous projects. In the early days, we uncovered an unknown craft, frozen in the ice.
Humanity’s tech advanced tenfold thanks to it but the best was kept here. Dr. Pines named it Crash Site Alpha but for reasons unknown to us, he forbid us from visiting Crash Site Omega though we do have the locations of other crash sites. Unfortunately, several are outside our domain.”
“Why not just check it out anyway? Not like he’s gonna kill you or something right?”
“Because we owe him. It was because of him many of our projects became successful. We did send a group of scientists anyway, but the moment they came back, they resigned from their posts. He did warn us about the dangers of Omega.”
By the time they reached the end of the hallway, a monorail guarded by 4 Sea Wolves and an Arditi awaited them.
“Shall we?” Ekdahl said motioning Okoye to enter. Once they stepped in, the door closed and the monorail shot forwards at high speeds. Okoye stumbled which caused the Admiral to chuckle. “Works every time.”
Okoye grunted in annoyance but his attention turned to the window behind him that showed a massive hanger.
His mouth dropped at what he was seeing. 5, what he could only describe as some kind of aerial ships stood in a row. He could tell the massive size of them by comparing them to the unknown aircraft that were parked nearby.
“Aigaion-class Heavy Command Cruisers. Practically floating aircraft carriers, they’ll provide us with aerial dominance in any war. 5 more are in construction and they’ll be escorted by the smaller Kottos and Gyges aerial warships who are in a different hanger far from here. As you can see, they’ll carry air groups consisting of the new Strike Wyverns , Falkens , Ravens , Fenrirs , and Nosferatus .”
The view disappeared and turned into the metallic walls as the monorail flew past.
“This is a game changer and yet, you guys are more concerned with ousting the Emperor if things turn bad? A lot of investment for a big if.” Okoye said.
“Now that the Emperor knows, we can utilize them. What I’m afraid of is if the Equestrians managed to take down one of them and acquire the technology.”
Their attention went back to the window when they passed another massive hanger. This time, 3 giant unmanned propellor aircraft sat side by side with engineers testing the propellers of one of them.
“Arsenal Birds , unmanned aerial warship that can carry an air group of drones and has weaponry enough to one-shot a carrier. Drawback is that we must set up a stationary source of power within its range otherwise we lose control. We tested it with its source shut down and the computer went haywire. The drones fell out of the sky and it started automatically firing its weapons towards the ground. Finally crash landed when it ran out of power.”
The feature Okoye was shown was not a hanger full of aircraft, but a dock with 10 titanic submarines.
“Scinfaxi-class Submarines were at first, thought as a waste of resources. But after the development of, certain weapons, we determined the Scinfaxis are useful in taking on entire enemy fleets and even entire armies.”
Finally, after the dock, they came upon a hanger where scientists and engineers were working on an incomplete aerial craft.
“The Arkbird will give us complete domination over every other nation on this planet. Our destiny will be complete as the apex predators of the planet. No longer will we looked down upon and none will dare challenge the might of the Empire.” Admiral Ekdahl said proudly.
“You sound so proud.” Okoye muttered before their view on the Arkbird disappeared.
“Well, it was my son’s idea which inspired Project Arkbird...and there is the space elevator, the Odin satellite project, and the Hammer of Dawn but that’s a story for another time.”
“Estimated time of completion?” Okoye asked.
“If we’re lucky, right before the end of the war so we can test the Equestrians.”
Okoye rubbed his chin with his gloved hand.
“With these weapons, we wouldn’t really need allies. Then again, it is foolish to play all of our trump cards all at once.”
The monorail finally ended at the last stop which showed the giant installation known as Stonehenge in the distance.
“And what about Stonehenge?” The Field Marshal asked.
“Well, it was at first meant to bomb the fuck out of Nightmare Moon while she was still imprisoned on the moon, but we decided to give it the duty of taking down enemy satellites should they launch any, and to destroy any projectiles falling from space anywhere close to the Empire’s vicinity.”
Field Marshal Okoye was silent in thought. One side of him really wants to use all of these new toys to steamroll the Equestrians, but they run the risk of them getting their hands on one of them and destroying what trust they received from the Griffons and any future allies.
No doubt, they would not appreciate the Empire possessing weapons that can wipe out their forces at any time and will potentially start an arms race.
Expose as little as possible and let them advance on their own. Unbeknownst to them, the Empire is far ahead of them and will stay that way.
“So what do you think?” asked a proud Ekdahl.
“I think Admiral, our place on the top has been secured.”
Sol 1
Off the coast of Santa Gregorio, United Terran Empire
Sol Squadron
Operation Jet Sweep
Sol 1 hummed to himself as his Flanker flew in formation with the rest of his squadron alongside Strider Squadron which flew Hornets. Down below, an Imperial fleet supported the landings on the old town of Santa Gregorio which was situated on a peninsula.
In the rear was the Freedom-class aircraft carrier Vortiger alongside its escorts. Supporting the landings directly was the Avenger-class Battleship Avenger and the Victorious-class Battleship Regicide . Their main cannons shook the earth as they pummeled hostile ground units and most importantly, SAM sites that were marked by Sea Wolves and Legionnaires that have already landed. Hundreds of Marines supported by tanks were being transported via Skuas, SSC Hovercrafts, or carried by the amphibious Crocodiles and Wildcats.
In response, the Insurrectionists have sent the battleship Manifest Destiny and its escorts to support the evacuations. So far, many ships commandeered by the Insurrectionists have already escaped the night before and High Command quickly mustered a force to stop any more ships from escaping. Their attempts to sink the Innie ships via cruise missiles have been hindered by the number of CIWS systems on the escorting fleet and they couldn’t get any bombers in range due to the SAM sites that were set up all over the old town of Santa Gregorio.
Until now at least.
“The plan is simple. Sol, Strider, Cyclops, and Strigon Squadrons will secure the airspace for our bombers. We have a flight of B-10 Thunderstrikes coming in soon to rain on Lucius Nathaniel International Airport. Following them are a flight of Thunderbolts to support our Marines, and a flight of Fullbacks loaded with Switchblades. A saboteur destroyed our supply of RBS-15s, Exocets, NSMs, BrahMos, Storm Shadows, and Zircons yesterday, meaning these Fullbacks are our main hitters on the Innie Fleet.
So far, our Tomahawk and Kalibr strikes have netted a total of only 5 targets sunk. Rear Admiral DeCastro has elected to suspend them so protecting the Fullbacks are our utmost importance. Intel suggests your opposition consists of mostly greenhorns and ex-Home Air Force pilots in Foxbats and Strike Eagles with a few scattered Spookys and Sideswipes. Command would love to have them back in one piece but it can’t be helped.”
“Long Caster, why couldn’t we just wait until we resupply our missile arsenal?”
“That’s because Strider 2, resupply isn’t due until tomorrow. The final evacuations is today so we need to hit them now. As of right now, the Vanguard has taken a battle group to engage the Manifest Destiny up north and slow down the evacuations as much as they can. Regicide and Avenger will join the Vanguard soon.”
“I kind of feel uneasy with the idea of the Vanguard engaging the Manifest Destiny alone.” Sol 1 said. “They didn’t call it the ‘Terror of the Seas’ for nothing.”
“The Manifest Destiny used to be the Navy’s poster child. It gave everyone, from rebels to pirates, a reason to never challenge the Navy. Tch, and then we got the surprise of our lives when the crew mutinied. Anyways, things go according to plan and we’ll have plenty of time to prepare for Operation Eye Gouge. I’ll keep you updated as we go along.”
“Jesus, your job must be so easy huh?”
“Enough, we’re almost there.”
Their aircraft flew in formation over the beach. Marines began pouring in the city while supported by tanks and helicopters. In the distance, they could see the faint outlines of the Manifest Destiny duking it out with the Vanguard . Smoke coming from their escorts indicate both battlegroups have sustained casualties.
“Missile lock. Evade!” radioed Long Caster. Immediately, the elite squadrons dropped chaffs and took evasive maneuvers as missiles streak pass them.
“You all know the drill, hunt them down.” Sol 1 said.
Soon, the airspace was a tangled mess of Imperial and Innie fighters. Sol 1 followed a Sideswipe as it fired its cannon at Sol 2.
“Sol 2, bank right.”
“Copy.”
Sol 2’s Flanker banked right and so did the Sideswipe. This gave Sol 1 an easy kill as he fired his cannon. 30mm rounds shredded the Sideswipe as smoke bellowed from its engines. Immediately, the enemy pilot ejected and Sol 1 let out a grunt when he saw the Sideswipe spiral towards the ground.
His eyes scanned in front of him and he spotted 2 Spookys down below trailing Strider 4.
“This is Strider 4, I need assistance. I can’t shake them!” She said as she dodged cannon rounds.
“Copy that Strider 4, moving to assist.”
Sol 1 dived and he got a missile lock on the rear most Spooky.
“Sol 1, Fox 2.” He said. His Archer missile shot at incredible speed giving the Spooky’s pilot no time to react considering their close proximity. The Archer hit the Spooky smack right in the middle, causing an explosion that sent the Spooky down to the city in flaming pieces.
Wordlessly, Sol 1 fired his 30mm cannon at the other Spooky as he got behind him. The Spooky pilot panicked and tried to bank right. Unfortunately, Sol 1 was prepared and peppered the stealth fighter. Most of the rounds punctured its right wing, causing a fire. He watched as the Spooky began spiraling downwards until it was out of his sight.
“Thanks Sol 1. I owe you one.”
“You owe me nothing.” Sol 1 said.
By this time, the elite squadrons have cleared the airspace over Santa Gregorio. Imperials Marines were advancing through the streets quickly and on the west, the Imperial Army broke through Insurrectionist lines and have begun sending units to retake the Old Town.
“This is Riot Squadron, we’re beginning our runs on the airport. Thanks for clearing the airspace.”
“All units, Ogre Squadron has arrived to assist the ground forces and Swordfish Squadron has arrived to engage the evacuation fleet. Vanguard has done its job and lured the escorts away. Avenger and Regicide are moving to assist.”
On cue, the 2 Battleships disengaged and started sailing east with their escorts to assist the Vanguard . Sol Squadron began circling the Old Town with the other elite squadrons, in position to assist anywhere.
“This is Swordfish Squadron, thanks for clearing the airspace. We’re gonna mop up these sad puppies.”
24 Fullbacks each loaded with 2 Switchblade missiles streaked past the other squadrons and split up to target the various cargo ships, cruise ships, tankers, and ferries who were left unprotected after their escorts broke off to engage the Vanguard and her battlegroup.
“Alright Swordfish, easy pickings. Don’t fuck this up.”
Switchblade Missiles were launched. Insurrectionist personnel who were on the ships saw what was coming and many began jumping into the ocean. It was too late however for many as the missiles slammed into the former civilian ships.
“Fuck, what am I gonna tell my kids now?” whined a Fullback pilot as a Switchblade struck a Disney Cruise Liner midship just above the waterline. Sol Squadron watched and relaxed as various ships went up in flames. A tanker blew up in half, a cruise ship’s bow began to take in water, and a cargo ship began to capsize. All in all, a total of 33 commandeered ships were up in flames and sinking.
“Well that’s that.” said Long Caster. “Now we can help the Vanguard sink the-”
Long Caster was cut off as a titanic explosion rocked the area. Everyone looked in shock to see a large plume of smoke was witnessed over in the horizon, where the Manifest Destiny was engaging the Vanguard .
“What the hell was that?”
“Was that an explosion?”
“Don’t tell me that was the Vanguard.”
“Long Caster.” Sol 1 said. “Can you contact the Vanguard ’s battlegroup?”
…
“Long Caster?”
“Just got word from Rear Admiral Juan DeCastro on the Vortiger. Report from the destroyer Resolute. Vanguard’s magazine detonated. Citadel hit by the Manifest Destiny’s gun weakened the armor. Same spot hit again by a Harpoon from the Manifest Destiny. Ship sunk quickly. No survivors spotted including Vice Admiral David Lancelot. Battlegroup in full retreat. Manifest Destiny and battlegroup turned 90 degrees to port towards the Posui Islands.”
“Son of a bitch! Tell DeCastro we’re engaging. We’re not letting them get away!”
“Negative Strider 2. We’re not equipped to engage the Manifest Destiny and her battlegroup.”
“He’s right. We’ve depleted a lot of our missiles and are awaiting for resupply tomorrow. They’re retreating back towards the range of Posui Island’s defenses and the battle here isn’t over. DeCastro has ordered the Regicide and the Avenger to pull back as well. No sense chasing a battleship faster than them and well protected.”
Sol 1 looked at his fuel indicator and grimaced.
“Long Caster, I’m almost at bingo fuel. Need to rtb.”
“Copy that. You’re all done for the day. The Army and the Marines are gonna be busy mopping up any trapped Insurrectionist units. Return to the Vortiger and get some R & R.”
“You’re not telling me we’re just gonna let go of this right?”
“DeCastro has ordered a full search for survivors later. Don’t worry, NAVCOM isn’t gonna let them get away with this.”
Fleet Admiral Jisaburo Miyagi
The Citadel, Headquarters of the Imperial Armed Forces, Agatha, United Terran Empire
“What do you mean, we lost the Vanguard ?” asked a frustrated Miyagi who had just finished making plans with various Admirals around a conference table.
“Report from Rear Admiral Juan DeCastro from Santa Gregorio. Battleship Vanguard lost after engaging the Manifest Destiny where its magazines detonated. No survivors confirmed including Vice Admiral David Lancelot.” announced a Lieutenant Commander who barged into their meeting to deliver the report.
The many Admirals, Vice Admirals, and Rear Admirals muttered quietly in shock while Miyagi stood silently.
“We need to act quickly. Deploy all forces to sink the Manifest Destiny . We cannot allow this to go unpunished.” announced Admiral Ibrahim Rafi who stood up.
“Arm our nukes. Reduce Posui Island to ashes and leave the Manifest Destiny with no safe havens.” said Admiral Mikhail Svetlov.
“You’re mad!” Yelled Vice Admiral Otsuka Hiroharu. “They’re hiding several ICBMs in the Posui Island and one of them is an active nuke, a Satan II. Your answer is to nuke them?”
“I concur with Vice Admiral Hiroharu.” said Admiral Veronica Scott.
“I too agree with Hiroharu.” added Vice Admiral Alexander Henne.
The other Admirals voiced their opinions, but before it could devolve into a shouting match, Miyagi slammed his fist on the table. Immediately, the room fell into a hushed silence.
“Compose yourselves, all of you.” Miyagi said eyeing each and every Admiral present. “I have my own opinion of this myself, but I would like to convene with the Emperor for the next plan of action. In the meantime, I want all of you to cool off and think about your actions. You are all Admirals of the Imperial Navy, the most powerful Navy in this planet. Act like it. Is that understood?”
Around him, the Admirals nodded and voiced their agreements.
“Good. Dismissed.”
Emperor Maximilian Vorenus VII
Imperial 1 en route to Krepost, Belka, Private Boeing 747-8 aircraft for the Imperial Family
Max held his phone tightly. His other hand, rubbing his temple as he sighed in frustration. Nearby, Allison held their two kids, Nicholas and Sofia, as they watched the frustrated patriarch of the family compose himself. Allison eyed the broken glass cup on the floor and the blood dripping from one of Max’s hands.
“Listen to me closely Jimi.” Max said straightening himself. “I want you to relay this order to everyone on every branch. Every officer will do everything in their power to carry out these orders okay? Right now, this is a priority order issued by me alone. Just a simple order.
Sink the Manifest Destiny .”
The Emperor hanged up and covered his face with his hands.
“My God we can never catch a break.” He moaned.
“Dad?” Max looked to his right where his 11 year old son looked at him with worry. “Are you okay?”
Max forced a smile on his face and ruffled his son’s brown, curly hair.
“I wish everything’s okay Nick, I really do. How about this, why don’t you and Sofie show me your art & craft project hmm?”
Nicholas gasped and ran away excitedly. His sister followed suit and their parents could hear the distinct sounds of pushing and shoving followed by arguments.
“What happened?”
Emperor Vorenus looked at his wife, who wore a black Army sweater and blue jeans. She quickly took note of his red eyes, indicating he hasn’t gotten much sleep.
“Manifest Destiny just sank the Vanguard near Santa Gregorio. No survivors.”
Allison quietly sat down on a seat in front of him.
“So what’s your plan of action?” She asked.
“Sink the bastards of course. Get our forces ready to take the Posui Islands, prepare for the trip to Equestria, and hopefully I can get a peaceful resolution through.”
“You know there are people tired of war right?” Alli asked.
“Of course. But this is the world we live in. Once we make contact with the Equestrians, it’s either a peaceful resolution or war. I’m not gonna let the Equestrians have the time to build up their military and tech by the time Nick or Sofia ascends the throne.
What I want is to make sure they end up living in a world with peace, something we’ve never experienced.”
The Empress smiled and reached over to grab his hand.
“Maxy, we will get through this. That doesn’t mean you should kill yourself by overworking or stressing yourself out. Get some rest, please?” She pleaded.
“Daddy! Nick ripped my homework!”
Max groaned as he heard Sofia call out to him while Allison just laughed.
“I’ll handle this. No need to try and be a superdad.” She said standing up.
“Hmmmm, I’m thinking Pulau Surga. Us and the others, drowning ourselves in Teh Botols and beer, trying out the local cuisine, and have nothing to worry about.” Max said with half-lidded eyes.
Allison chuckled and gave him a light kiss on the lips.
“We will Maxy, get some sleep.”
General Amir Reza Darvishi
The Citadel, Imperial Armed Forces Headquarters, Agatha, United Terran Empire
“We stop here, but then what?”
Inside a dark office, illuminated by a single lamp, an elderly Army General with tanned skin gray hair, and a full beard hunched over his desk looking at the map of Equestria.
“Hmmm, hopefully they surrender once we reach that point.”
General Darvishi was interrupted when the door to his office was opened, and walking in was General Marcus Anwar, the commander of the Imperial Marine Corps.
“As-Salam-u-Alaikum.” said Anwar.
“wa-Alaikumussalam wa-Rahmatullah.” responded the elderly General.
“You’ve heard about the news?” asked Anwar as he stood across from Darvishi.
“About the Vanguard ? Yes. The Battleships should’ve been retired long ago. At least Miyagi was able to compromise with the politicians and have them deactivated by 2022.”
Anwar held out a folder.
“Could be delayed.”
Darvishi took the folder and quickly inspected the contents.
“Railguns, laser weaponry? I think it’s best that we build something new instead of upgrading Dreadnought-era Battleships.”
“Something that’s more cost effective and designed better than the disastrous Project Nightmare . Good thing Vorenus was aware and he and Miyagi cancelled the program.” Anwar said pointing at a picture of the incomplete hull of a Project Nightmare ship in the folder. “The Senate’s in a limbo on how to proceed. Half think keeping the old Battleships around as a symbol of power is the way to go while others want to divert funding to build a battleship with new weaponry that’s cost effective. Eggheads better be able to manage fitting in railguns and the laser weaponry.”
“Hmph, then maybe it’s a good thing the Emperor knows about the Twilight Contingency. We do have the money, it’s just being diverted for the projects in Zone 66.”
Anwar looked at him in shock.
“He knows about Avatar?”
“According to Okoye. No sense in hiding it now that the Venatores have regained strength.”
The Oceanian Marine General looked down in thought which is when he noticed the map of Equestria on the table.
“What were you doing before I came in?”
“Analyzing the plans. I think our job would be a lot easier if the Emperor manages to get other countries to form a coalition with us. Less forces would be needed.”
“No, even with a coalition, the Emperor isn’t going to decrease the forces.”
“What?” asked a confused Darvishi.
“We need the forces to occupy Equestria, but most importantly, secure their natural resources. Gem mines, oil fields, you name it.”
“But we’re not low on anything. Scientists say resources are still plentiful, especially since we’re moving on to renewable energy.”
“Still, why use our own resources when we can bleed out our enemies as much as we can?”
“This is a ploy isn’t it? Hold their resources hostage and force them to buy them from us after the war is over?”
“The need for fossil fuel is rapidly decreasing for us but other countries especially Equestria still need them including the gem mines. We can make ourselves even richer by doing so. Meanwhile, we can open up shorter trade routes in the Serene Passage and the Passage of Faith.”
Darvishi nodded in agreement. The Serene Passage and the Passage of Faith were two areas in the West and the East that are left alone by the giants of the sea, meaning the special coatings are never needed when crossing. However, they are also the most monitored and heavily defended.
The Emperor isn’t only looking to free Human slaves and paralyze Equestria, he also wants the United Terran Empire to dominate the world market. They can easily do so and the Griffins who are surely to assist will also benefit greatly from it.
“There is still something I wonder.” said Darvishi. He pointed at the map. “24 hours is only enough for us to completely take the Equestrian coasts, at least most of it. We would then have to wait for replenishment for our forces AND defend the occupied areas from counter-attack. There’s also the fact the civilians could rebel. I believe Miyagi is already prepared to quickly send reinforcements?”
“Indeed he has.”
“Then there’s also Vanhoover and Sydneigh. I understand Vanhoover considering their prototype shield generator and the massive defensives, but why not Sydneigh? Are they not the closest port to the Changeling Empire?”
“There are plans to surround Vanhoover and starve its defenses, but Sydneigh is mostly left alone due to the fact it’s port is too small to accomodate our ships. Sydneigh is mostly a city for tourists, and rich people to come and relax. Literally the city’s main income is the tourist industry and many powerful individuals from all over the world own property there.
Can you imagine the outrage if a bomb hits a Zebrican neighborhood or a house belonging to the Minotaur Royal Family gets hit by a Kalibr? It won’t be a fun ride in a political sense. Sydneigh’s only military installation is a single army base about 40 kilometers outside the city and it’s only a single Regiment.”
“Methinks the Changeling rebels are using Sydneigh as a base of operations considering its proximity to the border.”
“Intel believes so too but the Emperor is quite hesitant to ally with someone as untrustworthy as Queen Chrysalis.”
“So are we going to leave them alone?”
Anwar bit his lip.
“We’re most likely gonna let them deal with their own problems. Scientists however want some captured Changelings to experiment on quickly and develop measures to detect and disguised Changeling. The risk of Changelings infiltrating us is too great.”
“So we know that Red Talon would help the Emperor in the summit, and probably would help us fight. But my concern right now is within.”
Darvishi opened a drawer and dropped a pile of pictures on the table.
“Too many people with power want the Imperial family gone and are willing to expose us to the world as long as they keep their power.” Darvishi took two pictures are set them aside. “Steindorf’s preoccupied preparing to study magic while we have inside moles in the Northwests. I don’t know what Vorenus and Azarov did when they went dark years ago in the Enigma Forests, but I guess it worked. Preston was a spineless fool to go against the Imperial family in the first place.
But others like Tommy Suharto, Peter Dreyfuss, Amir Kaffarov, Erik Prince, all these people are running free with their private armies, blackmailing people, assisting in the slave trade, etc. Maybe not all are involved in the slave trade, but they’re guilty for other things.”
Anwar however was silent as he continued to stare at a single picture.
“What’s wrong?” asked Darvishi.
“We should’ve shot him. If we had known, we could’ve ended him before he consolidated power and influence.” Anwar said.
Smack dab right in the middle of the desk surrounded by many powerful and corrupt people, was the picture of TIB Deputy Director Antonio Beria.
Lieutenant Lee “Wizard” Stanford
Rebel HQ, Everfree Forest, Equestria
“Really think we should start spreading our teams to major cities, but I’m a little worried about the Changelings we have here.” Wizard said. He was walking down a hallway alongside Winslow.
“As untrustworthy they may be, we may find use for them.” Winslow replied. “Imagine the potential.”
“Yes but, I wonder why are they really here. To assist in the rebellion, or to spy on us?”
“Could be both. Really need to find counters should we find them hostile. The damn ponies know a way but only few know how to use the certain spells required and the devices they use are strictly in the hands of the Royal Guards in Canterlot.”
Wizard froze causing his commanding officer to stop as well. The Colonel looked at the Lieutenant with confusion.
“Actually sir, there is one person among us I believe can help us.”
15 Minutes Later
The two Legionnaire officers stood inside a dark room, surrounded by items such as bottles of many different fluids, books, jars, etc. Right in the middle of the room however, a bald shirtless man with tribal tattoos adorned all over his back sat cross legged away from them.
“Sergeant Ahmad Oeray, codename Voodoo.” Wizard said.
Voodoo didn’t acknowledge them.
“Sergeant Oeray?” Winslow asked.
“Of course he is.” Wizard muttered. He walked up right behind him, and proceeded to literally kick him on the ass. Voodoo yelped and jumped into the air.
“What the fuck?” Voodoo yelled at Wizard while rubbing the spot he was kicked. “Did you really have to kick me?”
Wizard silently pointed at Winslow who Voodoo finally noticed.
“Oh, what do you need sir?”
Colonel Winslow inspected the Sergeant. His body was lean and completely covered in tribal tattoos. He also noticed there were many scars on his face, including one across his right eye vertically.
“Wizard here says you might help us with our Changeling problem.” Winslow walked towards them until he stood side by side with Wizard. “I know you’ve done a lot of crazy black magic shit, but anything would help.”
Voodoo thought for a second before walking to the corner of a room. There, he dragged a small table with steaming cups of tea towards his compatriots.
“Where are my manners huh? Come, sit and drink.” Voodoo said motioning them to sit around the table. “I’ll explain things.”
Winslow and Wizard complied, sitting down on the floor and sipping their cups of tea.
“So where should I begin. First off, others call me Voodoo because of the black magic I use. Keep in mind though, the Western side of the Empire always portray black magic as all bad. This is where us Easterners find it annoying.
Yes, black magic can be utilized to harm others, but it can also be used for good. It all depends on the user.”
“Excuse me for interrupting, but how is it do people use black magic when we have anti-magic generators in place?”
Voodoo’s face became stern.
“Because Colonel, the generators only block out unpurified magic . What us black magic practitioners utilize are the remnants of the purified magic we Humans once possessed in our previous civilizations.”
“I’ve...never heard of this before.” Winslow said.
“That’s because scientists dismissed the stories of old as myths, legends. Why would they listen to us ‘primitive’ Easterners, especially those who still hold the old customs to heart? There is a saying Colonel, there could be some truth among legends.”
Voodoo took a sip of his tea.
“I come from a certain tribe, known as the Dayac. We were among the more feared tribes alongside others like the Badak and the Papuyans. So feared that even the more populated Jayanese Empires of old didn’t dare fight us.
There was even a time where the leaders of the Dayac, Badak, and the Papuyans attempted to create an alliance to dismantle the Empire of Jaya. However, we were caught off guard when an armada of Imperial Cantonese warships made landfall. Thus, the tribes of all of Oceania decided to put our differences aside to push back the Cantonese menace.
The warrior tribes did all the work, but when we were away fighting, the scheming Jayanese took the farming lands. They now controlled everything from our farms, our markets, everything.
Once we defeated the Catonese, even bringing back many refugees who refused to live under the Cantonese Emperor, we came back to find the Jayanese hording all the wealth. Of course we were angered.
Together, we used our knowledge of black magic to torment the Jayanese leaders. Many ended up with unfortunate fates. Eaten by the wildlife, became infected with disease, their families burned in fires, etc. It took a while, but we were able to bring the poor Jayanese population into a rebellion.
In the end, many Oceanian Emperors were Jayanese, but the military was completely in the hands of Dayac, Badak, and Papuyan Commanders. When we unified, word spread everywhere of the Dayac Headhunters who collect the heads of enemies, the Badak Shadows who had a reputation of making people all the way from the Cantonese Empire to disappear without a trace, and the Papuyan Juggernauts which took 10 men just to kill 1 Papuyan Warrior.
The thought of invading the Oceanian archipelago was ludicrous to everyone. We enjoyed great wealth and a prosperous friendship with certain Empires. But behind it all, the Jayanese once again horded the wealth. This time, with the Cantonese-Oceanians and the Moyuccans, we rebelled against the Jayanese and their lapdogs, the Suyanese and the Echenese.
Imperial soldiers who came to take the archipelago told of thousands of heads on spikes on Dayac lands, and how surviving Jayanese elites ran to them for help, but they could not escape from our black magic and the worst of them suffered a painful end under the protection of the Empire.”
“Yet, many of these Jayanese are rich businessmen and became part of the nobility to this day.” Wizard commented.
“You guys can’t tell but we can. Curses have already been placed on them. Those like Tommy Suharto will face unfortunate ends. Even as we speak, the curses are already at work. The Emperor, the TIB, DIS, and the Imperial Armed Forces are making moves to end the nobility.” Voodoo said with a toothy grin.
Wizard and Winslow looked at each other, feeling unnerved.
“So how does this deal with our Changeling problem?” Winslow asked.
“Us black magic practitioners have learned how to sense different species. It’s how we were also excellent hunters and why you advocated for me to leave the Sea Wolves and join the Legionnaires. You see, we can even sense someone of a different ethnicity if we know what we’re looking for. During a riot between Dayacs and Jayanese, my dad and his friends halted a train full of different tribes, but every ethnicity has a distinct smell and energy.
Of more than a hundred people on the train, they quickly identified the lone Jayanese woman on the train and beheaded her.”
“You...can sense people like that?” Winslow asked.
“Indeed.” Voodoo closed his eyes. “You Colonel Winslow, have a mixed heritage of Western Afrikan and Southern Britannican. Wizard, you have a mixed heritage of Western Britannican, Eastern Saxon, Northern Gaullic, Southern Iberian, and Western Belkan.
And…” Voodoo took a huge breath of air and his face scrunched in confusion. “You smell like a typical sweaty nerd and your breath smells like ink?”
“You can smell that as well?” Wizard asked in shock.
“Also someone elderly in your family strangely smells like greed and money, and you sister, your twin, oddly smells like unhealthy amounts of sugar and glitter.”
“Ok ok enough! I knew you could do this, but not to this extent Voodoo.” Wizard said.
“It’s simply because I can tell who you’ve been around and your connection to their energy. Hmmm, rich blonde girl who has a certain love to llamas.”
“Enough Voodoo. Are you saying you can sense others based off their ethnicities, race, and others?”
“Exactly Colonel. Just let me know when you need my expertise and I will root out the Changelings for you when needed.” Voodoo said with a grin.
Winslow was deep in thought before standing up.
“Very well. I’ll let you know when you’re needed. Lets go Wizard, we need to make some plans.”
The two officers walked towards the door. Once Winslow stepped into the hallway, Voodoo immediately grabbed Wizards hand and looked directly into the shocked officer’s eyes.
“You, are hiding your true identity. Your real orders, nobody is aware of. Not even Vorenus nor Azarov can hide your past from true black magic practitioners like me little tree. You are still afraid of him .”
Wizard was sweating and his eyes showing immense fear.
“No clue what you’re talking about Voodoo.” Wizard said shaking the Sergeant off. “See you later.”
The door slammed on Voodoo’s face who gave no reaction. He then heard something shuffling and turned towards a small cabinet, on the corner of the room. There, he approached a small doll that was tied to a tiny bed with ropes. The tiny bed shuffled as the doll moved to escape the ropes as if it was alive.
“No no, sleep.” Voodoo said, touching the doll’s head causing it to quiet down. “Can’t have you opening your mouth huh Princess Luna?”
3 Hours Later
Mad Dog, Priest, and Wizard
Somewhere in Everfree Forest
“Ya know, I always thought you’d be some kind of scientist or a teacher.” Mad Dog said. “Not, well, this.”
The trio were sitting behind a bush in disputed Royal Army territory. They were part of a group assigned to ambush a military convoy full of supplies being sent to help the new regiment in the damaged base while its tarmac was under repair.
“Sometimes, life throws a curveball at you. I always expected you to be an athlete like you wanted and Eli opening an antique shop and become a real life 40-year old virgin.” Wizard said referring to Priest.
Priest, his mouth full from eating a can of beans, slapped the back of Wizard’s head. Mad Dog chuckled watching his two childhood friends start slapping each other. He looked down to inspect his R-24 one more time.
“After this is all said and done, I think I’m gonna follow dad’s footsteps and be a chef.” Mad Dog said.
Wizard and Priest calmed down and their attention was on Mad Dog.
“Dude, you’re a great cook. You should’ve stayed back home and help your dad.” Priest said.
“Yeah, but I wanted to travel outside the Empire and learn new cooking techniques and recipes. Joined the Legionnaires once I had the chance because we all know the Legionnaires are always sent first.”
“Have you made anything yet?” Wizard asked which caused Mad Dog to smirk.
“Come to the cafeteria later on. I made a recipe I call the Fat Bastard.”
“Try and market that. Lets see how far that goes.” Priest muttered throwing his can behind him.
“Hey Priest, pick up your shit. Wouldn’t want some animal to get its head stuck inside it don’t we?” Another Legionnaire said witnessing Priest’s littering.
“Just like that sea turtle that had a straw up its nose. I don’t really give a shit as long as it tastes good.” He radioed back picking up the can.
“Horses are eaten in some places like Iberia. You guys wanna find out what pony tastes like?”
“Cut the chatter. Convoy’s rolling in. I count 1 APC up front, 3 trucks, and 4 armored cars.”
The trio got into position with Priest and Wizard laying down on the ground on either side of Mad Dog. Mad Dog kneeled behind a bush, his launcher ready. They were positioned on the curve of a dirt road while the rest of their group were hidden on either side of the road.
Mad Dog looked through a small opening on the bush as the military convoy slowly rumbled closer to them. According to their intel, the convoy which consisted of 1 Timberwolf, 3 Peasant trucks, and 4 Stampede armored cars. They carried small-arms, grenades, explosives, and grenade launchers. Weapons meant to prepare the new regiment to conduct operations on a bolder and a now better armed insurgency.
Rumor has it, Shaw’s making plans involving the Thestral population that would increase their manpower and expand their intelligence capabilities.
Good thing the Equestrians are as dumb as they look. Wizard thought to himself.
The convoy slowed as they approached the curve on the road. Mad Dog took a deep breath to calm himself and closed his eyes.
When he opened them, he stood up and quickly fired. The HEAT round from the R-23 struck the lower glaces of the Timberwolf. It exploded directly in the middle of the APC, destroying the engine and killing the crew.
As it grinded to a halt, another rocket fired from a Legionnaire hit a Stampede, the rearmost vehicle in the convoy. The rocket which was fired from a R-24 like Mad Dog’s, penetrated a passenger door and detonated inside, killing the 5 Equestrian soldiers inside instantly.
The trio watched as the convoy grinded to a halt and Royal Equestrian soldiers began jumping out of the vehicle once they realized they were boxed in.
“OPEN FIRE!”
Automatic rounds rang out from the brush on either side of the road. Panicking, some Equestrian soldiers tried climbing back but were quickly put down. 3 more rockets were let loose which destroyed the last Stampedes. One driver on a Peasant, in a bid to try to get away, stepped on the pedal and turned left towards the brush and unintentionally running over one of his comrades who was lying prone.
Unfortunately for the driver, a single bullet rang out and struck him right between the eyes. Not far away, a Legionnaire in a ghillie suit smirked before firing and hitting a unicorn on the back of her head.
“CEASE FIRE!” Wizard yelled when he downed the last hostile.
Coming out of the brush was the group totalling 30, mostly Humans both ponies and Humans with a few Legionnaires acting as their commanders.
Their sniper in a ghillie suit walked up to Mad Dog and Wizard.
“Yo we better be quick. Don’t know how quick their response will be but I don’t wanna know, at least not yet.”
Wizard nodded.
“Got it. Alright, get the trucks up here and get everything of value!” He radioed. “Double time it! And burn the vehicles when you’re done!”
“We’re not going to take them?” A Rebel asked.
The Lieutenant bit his lip, recalling past incidents where Imperial High Command put tracking devices on vehicles which they used to hunt down Insurrectionist cells when they were captured.
“No, they could have tracking devices and we don’t have the time to check.”
5 Hours Later
Director Jackpot Star
Director of the Royal Intelligence Agency (R.I.A.)
Jackpot Star stared at the screen showing a live feed of soldiers inspecting the ambushed convoy. As expected, no survivors and all the supplies have been taken. The vehicles were even set on fire to prevent them from being used again.
Recently, he and a few commanders set tracking devices on military vehicles in the Everfree and he was disappointed the Rebels didn’t fall for it.
He began to question himself. The Director couldn’t tell if someone tipped them off, whoever led them had past experiences, or pure dumb luck. If it was one, then they’ve been compromised. Two would mean foreign trained. Doesn’t really narrow things down as the Changelings, Minotaurs, and the Griffins have used the same tactics when dealing with insurgencies. Only thing they have in common is that all three have a grudge against Equestria.
“We’re dealing with something else. Highly experienced considering the incident on the Event Horizon , the assault on Ponyville, and now this. I’m wagering on foreign trained but where’s the proof?”
The Red Unicorn crossed his arms in thought.
“Driver, double time it to HQ.” He said.
“Right away sir.” Responded his driver. Immediately, he hit the pedal and turned on the siren on the black sedan. Jackpot Star took out his phone and checked his contacts.
“Damn this bloody mess.”
Colonel Rocky Bristle
Equestrian Advisor to the Changeling Rebels
Somewhere in the desert of the Changeling Empire
“I think this is a horrible idea. Recalling me would mean abandoning the Rebels here.” Bristle said. Colonel Rocky Bristle was a brown Earth Pony with a black mane. He wore desert camo clothing, black boots, and wore black sunglasses. He slowly paced back and forth in front of a truck where a Changeling Rebel sat in the driver’s seat. They were positioned on the hill that gave them a commanding view of the area.
“I know that, but the insurgency back home is more important.” said Jackpot Star over the phone.
“If High Command back home can’t handle it without me, then what does that say about them?” Bristle said angrily.
“To be fair, we haven’t been in a real war for a long time.”
“That doesn’t mean shit and you know that!” Bristle yelled. “I’ve said repeatedly that peacetime doesn’t mean being fat and happy! Someone’s going to take advantage of this. We are not prepared for anything!”
“Don’t complain to me. Even I can’t persuade those snobs.”
Bristle sighed and rubbed his temple.
“When do you want me to leave?” He whispered.
“Immediately. You’ll be in command of the new regiment sent to the Everfree Forest. They have no experience in counter-insurgency operations...well, they don’t have any experience whatsoever.”
“For fucks sake, who’s idea was this?”
“Celestia unfortunately. The attack on Ponyville, the failed expedition on the frozen ship in the Frozen North, and now attacks on military convoys had put her on edge. Luna’s still in a comatose state, doctors still couldn’t diagnose what’s wrong with her.”
“The damn Princesses will be the end of us, always cowering to the nobility and the rich.”
“Also got some more bad news, it concerns everypony. Tomorrow, Celestia will sign the Farm Breeding Bill. You can imagine the rich will be happy about it.”
“That whore and the trash known as her ministers.” Bristle seethed. “Do they realize how much harder things will be now?”
“Look, we can speak about this tomorrow. You need to come back ASAP. I know Thorax won’t be happy but the Changeling Rebellion means nothing to them now.”
“No pony will ever trust us again.”
“They no longer care. The Radical Celestials have hijacked our government and became our bosses. Nothing we can do unless the insurgents do us a solid and kill all of them. See you later Bristle. I’ve got work to do.” The Director said hanging up.
Bristle slipped the phone into his pocket and sighed. He looked down the hill where Rebels were inspecting a convoy they ambushed for supplies. Dead Changeling Imperials laid everywhere with the sun rising from the horizon.
“Fuck my life.”
Agent Collinn McKinley
Somewhere in a forest in Belka
McKinley checked his watch and cursed. He trudged through the snow in a black coat with his black suit underneath. His flashlight allowed him to navigate through the dark forest.
“This is Warden, I’m nearing his majesty’s position.” McKinley radioed.
Finally, as McKinley entered a clearing, he found the Emperor sitting criss-crossed on the snow surrounded by candles. A piece of a plane’s fuselage laid in front of a tree in front of him, and a Ouija board sat in front of the Emperor.
“Sir, we need to leave. A snowstorm is coming and the Empress demanded that you come back for dinner.” McKinley insisted.
The Emperor said nothing. He simply folded up the Ouija Board and stood up.
“So, winter’s coming eh?” Max said. “Tell me Warden, what do you know about Khalid ibn al-Walid?”
“Honestly sir, it’s been a long time since the academy. I remember the likes of Erwin Rommel, Sun Tzu, Vlad III Dracula, George S. Patton, and Isoroku Yamamoto but not Khalid ibn al-Walid.”
“Hmph, he once said that the Earth destroys its fools, but the intelligent destroy the Earth.”
“I...give me time to think about that if you will.”
“Later, we live in dark times.” Max turned around and walked passed the agent. “A little jealous Jennifer isn’t alive to deal with self-centered fools and the scientists developing weapons that can destroy life.”
“Should I be concerned?” McKinley asked walking alongside the Emperor.
“As of now? No.” Max looked to the skies. “But one must wonder what the gods have planned for us.”
Author's Note
Ay, new chapter. Will come back to delete and rewrite things on the previous chapter later on. Have problems, let me know. Just remember I write for fun.
Next chapter will be titled "Terror of the Seas". Gonna work on the next chapter for Soldier of Three Armies first though.
Family's not financially stable right now, but I'm optimistic. Dad's suing one of my uncle's for $500,000 back in Indonesia and he'll sue the other relatives who stole money from us as well. Damn, I think the total amount will be more than what my parents were initially suppose to inherit.
Let me tell you how stupid my uncles are. If they hadn't been greedy, they would be getting $60,000 a year through shares from my grandpa's company after he died. Now they will end up with nothing because they fucked the company to ruin and now my dad will have everything. My dad tried to be fair as the eldest son, but the rest of the family was so greedy. Just wished this happened when I was little. We wouldn't have all these problems now.
Don't care how he'll accumulate the money. Better sell those all Land Rovers, Mercedes, and BMWs you wasted your money on you motherfucker.
Anyways, enough of me ranting. School is back unfortunately and I work at a Wendy's for personal income and to help with the bills. I do slip in time to write so thank you for your patience.
The Score is highly underrated btw. I'm diverse, I like all types of music. Yes, I do like rap too.
